THE
Manner
of
Raising
,
Ordering
,
AND
IMPROVING
Forrest-Trees
:
ALSO
,
How
to
Plant
,
Make
and
Keep
WOODS
,
WALKS
,
AVENUES
,
LAWNS
,
HEDGES
,
&c.
WITH
Several
FIGURES
proper
for
Avenues
and
Walks
to
End
in
,
and
convenient
Figures
for
Lawns
.
Also
RULES
and
TABLES
shewing
how
the
Ingenious
Planter
may
measure
Superficial
Figures
,
with
Rules
how
to
divide
Woods
or
Land
,
and
how
to
measure
Timber
and
other
Solid
Bodies
,
either
by
Arithmetick
or
Geometry
,
shewing
the
Use
of
that
most
Excellent
Line
,
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
by
several
New
Examples
;
with
many
other
Rules
,
usefull
for
most
Men.
By
M.
COOK
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Peter
Parker
at
the
Leg
and
Star
over
against
the
Royal
Exchange
in
Cornhill
,
1676.
TO
HIS
EXCELLENCY
Arthur
Capell
,
Lord
Lieutenant
and
General
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
of
IRELAND
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
Vicount
Maldon
,
Lord
Capell
,
Baron
of
Hadham
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Hartfordshire
,
and
one
of
the
King
's
most
Honourable
Privy
Council
,
&c.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
DID
I
not
very
well
know
your
great
Understanding
in
,
and
Love
to
the
Subject
of
the
ensuing
Discourse
,
I
durst
not
assume
the
Boldness
to
implore
your
Honours
Patronage
of
it
;
But
being
well
assured
,
that
you
have
not
been
onely
a
Spectator
,
but
an
Actor
in
most
of
what
is
treated
of
in
the
ensuing
Lines
;
for
,
to
your
Eternal
Prayse
be
it
spoken
,
there
is
many
a
fine
Tree
which
you
have
Nursed
up
from
Seeds
sown
by
your
own
hands
,
and
many
thousands
more
which
you
have
commanded
me
to
raise
.
Therefore
,
my
Lord
,
I
humbly
crave
your
Pardon
for
the
Presumption
and
Imperfection
of
the
Pen-man
;
and
though
your
Excellency
knows
full
well
how
to
prune
young
Trees
,
yet
I
hope
you
will
pass
by
the
impertinent
and
superfluous
Lines
in
this
my
Plantation
;
which
,
though
I
have
endeavoured
to
keep
as
well
pruned
from
Errors
,
and
as
clean
from
Weeds
as
I
could
,
yet
't
is
possible
there
may
be
some
things
in
it
,
which
some
may
term
as
ill
:
But
to
You
all
things
in
it
are
so
well
known
,
that
I
hope
both
it
and
I
shall
find
such
shelter
and
support
by
your
favourable
Aspect
,
as
that
we
need
not
to
fear
the
Storms
of
the
ignorant
or
negligent
Planters
.
And
my
Lord
,
since
the
Art
of
Raising
and
Improving
of
Trees
,
hath
ever
been
esteemed
amongst
the
truly
Noble
,
Wise
,
Ingenious
and
most
refined
Spirits
of
the
World
from
Age
to
Age
,
and
chiefly
maintained
and
practised
by
them
;
and
since
this
Property
is
Naturally
inherent
in
You
,
(
you
being
not
onely
a
great
Lover
of
this
Art
,
but
also
most
skilfull
in
it
)
I
humbly
presume
to
Dedicate
these
my
Observations
to
your
Lordship
;
not
being
ignorant
,
that
he
who
is
most
knowing
in
any
thing
,
is
the
best
able
to
judge
of
the
same
;
and
that
this
my
Opinion
,
of
your
Honours
Ability
and
Promptitude
in
promoting
the
Planting
and
Improving
of
Forrest-trees
,
is
surely
grounded
,
the
Large
Plantation
you
have
made
will
abundantly
testifie
.
But
I
humbly
beg
your
Lordships
Pardon
for
this
Presumption
,
not
without
hopes
that
my
good
Meaning
may
obtain
it
;
and
since
my
good
Wishes
and
the
best
of
my
Services
is
all
I
can
contribute
to
You
,
these
shall
never
be
wanting
from
My
LORD
,
Your
Excellencies
most
Humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
to
serve
You
whilest
I
bear
the
Name
of
Moses
Cook
.
TO
The
Courteous
READER
.
AMongst
the
many
Books
that
are
sent
into
the
world
in
this
Age
,
I
have
adventured
to
increase
the
Number
by
this
one
.
I
know
there
be
many
Pamphlets
,
prodigious
Histories
and
Romances
,
invented
by
mens
Fancies
,
which
abuse
many
Noble
Spirits
,
in
reading
of
which
they
spend
their
time
in
vain
,
and
dull
their
Wits
:
Which
Books
are
more
fit
for
Women
than
Men.
For
they
will
furnish
them
with
strange
Stories
,
and
a
few
fine
words
.
Also
there
be
many
Books
of
Disputes
in
Divinity
,
which
tend
more
to
make
our
Differences
the
greater
,
than
any
wayes
to
edifie
or
unite
us
:
therefore
if
your
Genius
leads
you
to
read
such
Books
,
this
is
not
for
your
Fancy
.
But
if
you
take
delight
in
Planting
or
Gardening
,
or
to
raise
and
improve
Forrest-trees
,
or
to
make
Walks
,
Avenues
or
Lawns
;
to
plant
or
improve
your
Woods
,
Hedges
,
&c.
or
to
measure
most
sorts
of
superficial
or
solid
Figures
,
either
by
Arithmetick
or
Geometry
,
with
several
other
Rules
of
the
same
Nature
,
as
the
Titles
of
each
Chapter
,
(
but
especially
the
Chapters
themselves
)
will
more
fully
inform
you
;
then
I
hope
this
Book
will
be
of
good
use
to
you
:
For
here
are
several
Rules
,
approved
of
by
several
Noble
and
Ingenious
Men
,
which
are
as
faithfully
delivered
,
as
they
are
really
intended
for
the
good
of
this
Nation
,
and
all
those
that
will
put
them
in
practice
;
which
if
you
please
to
doe
,
you
will
employ
your
time
so
well
,
that
you
will
never
have
cause
to
say
,
it
is
ill
spent
;
and
if
once
you
do
but
step
forward
one
step
,
and
see
but
any
success
of
your
Labours
,
you
will
need
then
no
Logicians
Arguments
,
nor
no
Rhetoricians
Eloquence
to
perswade
you
to
proceed
.
And
for
your
better
Encouragement
know
,
that
it
hath
been
and
is
the
Delight
and
Practice
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
Philosophers
,
and
all
Noble
spirited
and
wise
Men
:
For
have
not
many
of
them
quitted
their
great
Employs
,
and
taken
upon
them
this
pleasing
Art
of
Planting
and
Gardening
,
as
is
proved
by
several
?
See
the
Prefaces
of
Perkinson's
,
Gerard's
,
the
Curate
of
Henonville's
,
and
several
others
.
For
Almighty
God
hath
Imprinted
in
the
Hearts
of
most
wise
men
such
a
Love
to
Plants
in
part
,
as
their
Father
Adam
had
in
his
state
of
Innocency
;
that
those
noble
and
usefull
Works
,
which
the
Almighty
made
for
the
use
of
Man
,
and
his
Glory
,
should
be
the
more
common
for
their
excellent
use
to
the
Sons
of
Men
;
and
that
they
should
take
care
of
those
which
are
tender
,
and
want
the
more
care
,
lest
they
should
be
lost
;
and
also
that
both
their
Vertues
and
their
Beauties
should
be
known
in
several
parts
of
the
World
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
Admired
and
Glorified
.
For
I
do
believe
that
the
Blessing
of
God
is
much
Assisting
to
those
who
Love
and
endeavour
to
Improve
and
Preserve
his
Works
;
for
God's
Works
and
his
Word
are
no
such
different
things
;
and
also
it
hath
been
and
is
observed
,
that
those
that
are
Wasters
and
wilfull
Spoylers
of
Trees
and
Plants
without
just
Reason
so
to
doe
,
have
seldom
prospered
in
this
World
.
See
this
confirmed
by
Esquire
Evelyn
,
in
his
Preface
to
his
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
.
Therefore
,
you
that
are
Lovers
of
Trees
and
Plants
,
if
once
you
have
them
,
let
your
Love
be
shewed
in
the
Care
you
take
of
them
,
to
keep
them
from
Cattel
and
other
Inconveniencies
,
then
will
you
not
onely
have
Pleasure
and
Profit
of
them
,
but
others
,
by
being
defended
from
the
malignant
and
sharp
Air
by
their
Heads
and
Bodies
,
and
also
shaded
from
the
violent
Heats
,
and
their
sweet
Flowers
,
and
their
refreshing
Fruit
will
be
usefull
to
several
men
.
Also
Planting
and
Gardening
addes
much
to
the
Health
and
Content
of
Man
;
and
these
two
Jewels
,
no
man
that
well
understands
himself
,
would
willingly
be
without
:
For
it
is
not
onely
set
down
for
a
certain
Truth
by
many
wise
Men
,
but
confirmed
by
Experience
.
The
Learned
Lord
Bacon
commends
the
following
of
the
Plough
in
fresh
Ground
,
to
be
very
healthful
for
Man
;
but
more
the
Digging
in
Gardens
,
saying
,
It
is
best
to
take
the
Air
of
the
Earth
new
turned
up
by
Digging
with
the
Spade
,
or
standing
by
him
that
diggeth
:
He
tells
you
also
that
he
knew
a
great
Man
,
that
lived
long
,
who
had
a
clean
Clod
of
Earth
brought
to
him
every
Morning
as
he
sate
in
his
Bed
,
and
would
hold
his
Head
over
it
a
good
pretty
while
,
&c.
See
pag.
203.
of
his
Natural
History
.
For
though
the
Earth
be
two-fold
,
External
or
Visible
,
and
Internal
or
Invisible
;
the
External
is
not
the
Element
,
but
the
Body
of
the
Element
,
in
which
is
the
Sulphur
,
Mercury
and
Salt
;
for
the
Element
of
the
Earth
is
Life
and
Spirit
,
wherein
lies
the
Astra's
of
the
Earth
which
bring
forth
all
growing
things
;
for
it
hath
in
it self
the
Seeds
and
seminal
Vertues
of
all
things
;
for
as
it
is
made
fruitfull
by
all
the
other
Elements
,
so
it
bringeth
forth
all
things
out
of
it self
,
as
Trees
,
Herbs
and
Flowers
;
and
every
one
of
these
is
again
the
Astrum
and
Seed
:
See
Philosophy
Reformed
,
p.
38.
Thus
is
shewed
,
that
the
Earth
hath
in
it
the
Virtues
of
all
Herbs
;
it
must
then
be
also
healthful
as
they
be
:
But
for
that
part
of
the
Earth
that
is
neer
the
Surface
,
the
Plants
suck
most
of
its
Virtue
into
them
;
therefore
that
which
lieth
deeper
may
be
the
more
healthfull
for
Man
to
smell
of
for
Consumption
,
Loss
of
Appetite
,
&c.
And
Trees
do
not
onely
catch
the
Mildew
and
other
offensive
Dews
with
their
Leaves
,
but
screen
the
Aire
of
other
bad
ones
,
and
makes
it
much
the
healthfuller
for
Man
.
Therefore
,
you
that
live
neer
to
Fenns
,
Moors
,
and
other
unhealthfull
places
,
plant
your
Seats
round
with
Trees
,
and
some
of
those
that
yield
healthfull
smells
:
For
it
is
very
certain
,
what
the
aforesaid
Learned
Author
saith
,
p.
204.
That
Odours
do
Nourish
;
for
he
saith
,
he
knew
a
Gentleman
that
would
fast
three
or
four
dayes
,
without
Meat
,
Bread
or
Drink
,
by
onely
smelling
to
a
great
wisp
of
Herbs
,
&c.
And
in
p.
44.
in
the
History
of
his
Life
and
Death
,
saith
,
That
Odours
are
especially
profitable
for
the
Comforting
of
the
Heart
:
And
further
he
saith
,
We
commend
above
all
other
Odours
,
that
of
Plants
growing
and
not
plucked
,
taken
in
the
open
Aire
,
as
Violets
,
Gilly-flowers
,
Pinks
,
Bean-flowers
,
Line-tree
Blossoms
,
Hony-suckles
,
Wall-flowers
,
Roses
,
Mints
,
Lavender
,
&c.
Orange-trees
,
Citron
,
Mirtles
,
&c.
Therefore
to
walk
or
sit
neer
the
breath
of
these
Plants
,
would
not
be
neglected
.
Thus
you
see
this
Learned
man
takes
notice
of
the
Line-tree
;
and
if
the
simple
Water
that
is
distilled
from
the
Flowers
,
be
good
against
the
Plague
,
or
other
infectious
Diseases
,
as
certain
it
is
,
then
sure
the
smell
from
the
Blossoms
themselves
must
be
very
good
;
therefore
excellent
to
plant
neer
your
Houses
:
And
(
as
I
have
heard
)
a
wise
Mans
Opinion
was
,
That
the
Line-trees
in
the
Cities
in
Holland
adde
much
to
the
Health
of
the
Inhabitants
;
and
it
is
my
belief
.
I
have
hinted
at
the
bigness
of
one
Lime
or
Line-tree
,
in
the
ensuing
lines
,
and
shall
here
shew
you
,
for
your
further
encouragement
to
plant
and
preserve
Trees
,
the
Content
of
one
Tree
,
as
I
had
it
from
the
Honourable
Sir
Henry
Capell
as
followeth
.
A
Witch-Elm
in
Sir
Walter
Baggott's
Park
in
the
County
of
Stafford
.
-
Two
Men
five
dayes
felling
it
.
-
It
lay
40
yards
in
Length
.
-
The
Stool
five
yards
two
foot
over
.
-
Fourteen
Load
of
Wood
brake
in
the
fall
.
-
Forty
eight
Load
in
the
Top.
-
Eighty
pair
of
Naves
were
made
out
of
it
.
-
Eight
thousand
six
hundred
and
sixty
foot
of
Boards
and
Planks
.
-
It
cost
Ten
pounds
seventeen
shillings
Sawing
.
-
The
whole
Substance
was
conceived
to
be
97
Tuns
.
-
It
was
felled
in
the
Year
1674.
And
now
I
shall
set
before
you
some
Rocks
,
which
are
in
some
Books
,
and
for
their
strangeness
are
entertained
too
long
,
to
the
Abuse
of
many
:
But
these
which
I
mark
here
,
pray
endeavour
to
avoyd
.
First
Error
:
It
is
affirmed
by
some
,
that
if
you
put
your
Seeds
in
a
Box
,
Shell
,
or
Squill
,
and
so
set
them
in
the
Ground
,
these
seeds
will
unite
in
one
,
and
so
bring
forth
larger
and
better
Fruit
;
but
if
they
should
joyn
in
Roots
or
Branches
,
that
will
not
make
the
Fruit
the
better
or
larger
,
nor
of
two
kinds
in
Taste
,
as
some
have
said
.
I
rather
think
that
putting
seeds
into
such
things
will
stupifie
them
and
destroy
them
;
but
if
they
should
unite
in
one
shoot
,
that
shoot
that
groweth
the
fastest
would
lead
all
the
sap
into
its
Head
,
and
so
strain
it
through
its
Pores
,
that
it
would
make
no
more
Alteration
of
a
Fruit
,
that
such
a
shoot
would
Naturally
have
had
,
than
a
Graft
doth
by
being
grafted
on
several
stocks
.
For
what
Alteration
there
is
of
Plants
,
it
is
from
their
Seed
,
and
is
stamped
in
them
at
their
first
Conception
and
Nativity
,
which
the
Art
of
Man
helpeth
and
may
improve
somewhat
,
but
never
to
alter
the
Kind
,
by
Budding
,
Grafting
,
&c.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
and
my self
in
Answering
these
following
Errors
;
but
if
you
be
not
satisfied
with
my
saying
they
are
so
,
I
shall
answer
them
when
you
desire
me
,
as
well
as
I
can
:
So
I
shall
onely
name
them
,
and
shew
you
them
as
I
have
found
them
.
Second
Error
:
To
water
Seeds
with
coloured
water
;
or
Plants
,
to
make
them
produce
what
coloured
Flowers
or
Fruit
you
please
;
It
is
in
vain
to
think
so
.
Third
Er.
To
graft
or
bud
Stone-Fruit
,
or
Kernels
,
or
Nuts
,
or
to
bud
such
Fruit
as
beareth
Kernels
on
such
as
beareth
Nuts
or
Stones
;
or
to
bud
Fruits-trees
on
Forrest
,
and
the
contrary
;
or
to
graft
or
bud
Figs
on
Peaches
,
or
Apricocks
;
or
to
bud
any
sort
of
Trees
on
Coleworts
;
or
to
bud
Peaches
on
the
Mulberry-tree
to
have
them
Early
;
or
to
bud
Damsons
on
Gooseberry
,
Mulberry
or
Cherries
,
to
have
them
Ripe
all
Summer
;
or
by
budding
Cherries
on
these
Stocks
,
and
to
wet
them
in
Honey
and
Cloves
,
makes
them
taste
sweet
and
spicy
;
or
by
budding
or
grafting
,
to
make
a
Fruit
taste
half
an
Apple
and
half
a
Pear
,
or
half
a
Pippin
and
half
a
Pearmain
;
or
an
Apple
half-sweet
,
half-soure
;
or
to
graft
a
Rose
on
a
Holly
;
or
to
graft
Cherries
on
other
Stone-fruit
to
come
without
Stones
;
or
to
graft
a
Vine
on
a
Cherry
;
or
to
take
the
Pith
out
of
two
Grafts
,
and
then
joyn
them
together
and
graft
them
,
brings
a
Fruit
without
Kernels
,
so
they
may
when
both
grow
;
or
to
graft
a
Cyon
with
the
small
End
downward
,
will
make
it
bring
a
Fruit
without
Core
:
These
,
and
the
like
,
are
great
Errors
,
and
very
false
in
Grafting
and
Budding
.
Fourth
Er.
To
set
a
whole
Apple
or
Pear
,
the
Pippins
will
come
forth
in
one
shoot
;
or
to
set
any
sort
of
Fruit
with
the
fleshy
part
on
;
are
also
great
Errors
.
Fifth
Er.
To
bore
holes
in
Trees
,
and
to
put
Honey
or
other
sweet
things
into
them
,
to
make
them
bear
more
and
sweet
Fruit
;
is
also
a
great
Fallacy
.
Sixth
Er.
To
think
that
the
Sap
of
Trees
at
the
Approach
of
Winter
falleth
from
the
Head
into
the
Root
,
is
a
gross
mistake
.
Many
more
there
are
which
I
could
count
up
;
but
these
are
too
many
,
either
to
be
written
or
kept
in
Memory
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
some
Errors
,
I
here
beg
Pardon
for
mine
own
that
are
in
this
Book
.
I
know
I
have
committed
Tautology
;
the
Reason
is
,
I
have
been
long
in
taking
true
Observations
:
but
I
hope
that
which
is
so
usefull
,
cannot
be
too
often
repeated
.
I
have
used
Arithmetick
the
more
,
because
it
is
so
usefull
to
the
ingenious
Planter
;
for
I
have
not
laboured
to
please
my self
onely
,
but
for
all
those
that
seek
Wisdom
:
For
the
Gifts
of
God
are
improved
by
communicating
,
and
Knowledge
thriveth
as
Ingenuity
is
improved
and
communicated
:
for
Ingenuity
hath
these
Properties
of
Memory
and
Charity
,
the
more
you
use
it
,
the
better
it
is
;
and
the
more
you
give
of
it
,
the
more
you
shall
have
.
And
now
I
shall
shew
you
how
I
did
proceed
in
that
which
I
was
born
to
,
not
made
:
I
alwayes
took
Notes
of
what
I
did
set
or
sow
,
the
Time
,
and
on
what
Ground
,
&c.
and
when
it
proved
well
,
I
noted
it
so
;
but
when
ill
,
I
did
endeavouras
much
as
I
could
to
know
the
Reason
;
which
when
once
I
found
,
I
noted
it
well
:
I
also
alwayes
was
very
wary
of
taking
things
upon
trust
;
for
many
Learned
men
have
abused
their
Works
by
so
doing
;
and
if
any
man
told
me
any
thing
,
unless
he
had
sufficient
Experience
of
it
,
or
could
give
very
good
Reasons
why
it
was
so
,
I
alwayes
was
incredulous
of
it
,
unless
my
Judgement
told
me
it
were
possible
,
or
he
by
Discourse
made
it
plain
to
me
:
For
no
man
ought
to
deprive
another
of
the
Liberty
of
Humane
Ingenuity
,
that
hath
Light
of
Nature
to
discern
and
judge
by
.
I
have
often
been
blamed
by
Noble-Men
,
for
not
consenting
to
the
Opinion
of
some
of
their
Favourites
;
for
when
their
Notions
were
not
grounded
on
Reason
,
or
had
not
been
proved
by
Experience
,
(
though
never
so
new
)
I
could
not
well
entertain
them
.
So
if
you
find
any
thing
in
these
few
Lines
,
that
hath
not
Reason
in
it
,
prove
by
Experience
whether
it
is
true
or
not
:
And
do
not
say
,
It
is
so
or
so
,
because
I
say
it
;
but
as
you
find
it
.
And
let
me
be
plain
with
you
further
;
alwayes
when
I
undertook
any
difficult
business
,
I
was
as
carefull
as
I
could
be
,
to
elect
a
fit
time
to
begin
that
business
in
:
And
to
the
prayse
of
God
I
speak
it
,
I
alwayes
had
the
greatest
success
in
my
greatest
undertakings
,
though
many
times
I
have
been
altogether
Ignorant
in
them
;
and
many
times
failed
in
small
things
,
when
I
thought
of
the
least
danger
.
I
know
some
will
smile
at
this
Truth
,
but
let
them
laugh
that
win
;
I
never
lost
by
it
.
The
wisest
man
that
ever
was
,
tells
you
,
There
is
a
Time
for
all
things
;
and
certainly
there
is
in
Sowing
,
Grafting
and
Gardening
:
For
it
shall
be
my
Opinion
,
To
think
and
judge
as
cause
I
find
,
My
Rule
is
not
anothers
Mind
.
Or
as
the
ingenious
Mr.
Cowley
hath
it
from
the
Learned
Dubartas
:
Senseless
is
he
who
(
without
blush
)
denies
,
What
to
sound
Senses
most
Apparent
lies
;
And
'gainst
Experience
he
that
spits
Fallacians
,
Is
to
be
hiss'd
from
Learned
Disputations
;
And
such
is
he
that
doth
affirm
the
Stars
To
have
no
force
on
these
Inferiours
.
But
to
conclude
;
I
have
here
shewed
you
some
Rules
how
to
prune
Forrest-trees
,
which
well
done
adds
much
to
their
shape
,
growth
,
and
long
life
;
Every
one
that
makes
any
Observation
of
Trees
seeth
this
truth
confirmed
in
their
sshape
;
and
though
many
are
against
pruning
of
Forrest-trees
,
yet
it
adds
much
to
their
growth
;
and
if
done
by
a
skilful
hand
and
at
fit
times
,
it
adds
much
to
the
goodness
of
the
Timber
,
though
several
(
it's
possible
)
will
tell
you
to
the
contrary
,
for
it
is
the
borrower
that
things
of
trust
,
that
is
Truth
's
greatest
greatest
Opposer
:
But
to
confirm
the
growth
by
pruning
,
take
this
Example
:
There
grew
a
young
Oak
near
the
Orange-house
at
Cashiobury
,
about
nine
inches
Diameter
,
with
many
young
Boughs
on
the
sides
,
which
robbed
the
Head
so
much
,
that
it
did
shoot
but
little
,
having
more
boughs
than
the
Roots
could
well
maintain
,
I
took
off
the
side-boughs
in
the
year
1669
;
and
in
the
year
1675
,
My
Lord
ordered
me
to
fell
it
,
it
standing
too
near
a
Walk
we
had
made
.
My
Lord
being
at
Cashiobury
and
discoursing
of
pruning
Forrest-trees
with
the
ingenious
Artists
Sir
Samuel
Moreland
and
Hugh
May
Esquire
,
I
shewd
them
the
Truth
confirmed
in
this
Tree
;
for
that
year
it
was
pruned
it
did
grow
⅖
of
an
Inch
,
which
was
near
as
it
had
grown
in
five
years
before
;
It
continued
that
growth
very
near
for
the
six
years
after
,
as
did
plainly
appear
by
Annual
Circles
to
them
and
me
.
And
as
good
Pruning
doth
help
the
growth
of
Trees
,
so
also
it
doth
prolong
their
Life
:
For
it
is
well
known
that
the
pruning
of
some
Annual
Plants
will
make
them
live
more
years
than
one
;
for
good
Pruning
may
take
off
that
which
ill
pruning
hath
left
,
or
the
wind
,
which
otherwise
would
destroy
the
Tree
in
little
time
.
And
as
I
have
said
something
in
this
Book
of
Pruning
Forrest-trees
,
so
I
wish
some
able
man
would
shew
some
Rules
,
or
his
Judgement
of
Pruning
all
sorts
of
Fruit-trees
and
Plants
that
bear
Fruit
,
that
there
might
be
some
light
for
a
man
to
see
to
ground
his
Reasons
on
;
for
we
are
much
to
seek
both
in
the
manner
how
,
and
the
Time
when
to
Prune
our
Fruit-trees
,
both
to
Improve
them
and
their
Fruit.
I
also
have
shewed
you
several
Rules
of
Artificial
Arithmetick
by
the
Canon
of
Logarithms
,
and
several
Rules
of
the
Line
of
Numbers
or
Gunters
Line
;
which
for
their
excellent
uses
cannot
be
made
too
common
,
or
too
well
known
to
the
Ingenious
.
And
Lastly
,
I
have
not
bushelled
my
Light
,
but
have
set
it
to
the
Publick
view
;
which
if
it
enlighten
thee
in
the
good
and
true
way
which
I
intend
,
to
thy
benefit
and
pleasure
,
it
's
possible
I
shall
doe
thee
,
if
the
Lord
permit
,
some
other
piece
of
service
,
farther
to
direct
thee
in
the
Truth
.
My
request
to
thee
is
to
Correct
the
mispointing
,
or
paging
,
for
my
business
is
such
,
that
I
cannot
see
it
Corrected
my self
,
but
trusting
in
your
goodness
shall
conclude
:
Small
faults
if
you
'l
pardon
,
and
some
amend
,
Then
I
'le
be
yours
to
my
Lifes
end
;
From
Cashiobury
near
Watford
,
Novemb.
16.
An.
1675.
M.
Cook
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
several
Wayes
of
Raising
Trees
:
The
best
for
Forrest-trees
is
by
their
Seeds
,
Keyes
,
or
Nuts
,
&c.
YOu
may
raise
most
sorts
of
Trees
by
Laying
;
the
Ash
being
one
of
the
worst
,
of
any
I
have
experienced
:
but
it
will
take
by
Laying
;
if
you
be
an
observer
of
the
growth
of
the
Ash
,
you
then
may
read
the
Reason
plainly
,
if
that
you
keep
but
the
eyes
of
your
Understanding
open
,
which
I
take
to
be
this
:
Of
all
the
Trees
that
I
know
,
an
Ash
shoots
with
the
straightest
shot
from
his
Seed
,
and
so
continues
till
it
comes
to
a
great
heighth
,
unless
by
accident
;
therefore
seldom
touching
the
ground
by
its
own
growth
:
But
if
it
should
,
it
having
no
Arms
to
defend
it
against
Cattel
,
and
they
being
great
lovers
of
the
tops
and
leaves
,
prevent
its
natural
Increase
that
way
,
finding
it self
rarely
or
never
encreased
by
this
kind
of
propagation
,
it
being
not
accustomed
to
Laying
,
therefore
the
harder
to
grow
.
Your
Oak
will
grow
of
Laying
,
so
will
your
Elm
very
frequently
,
as
I
have
seen
in
several
Hedges
,
without
any
thing
of
Art
:
As
you
may
see
the
great
leaved
Elm
thrive
well
of
a
Layer
on
a
bank
by
the
Road-side
from
Ware
to
the
Right
Woshipfull
Sir
Thomas
Leventhorps
house
called
Blacks-Ware
.
It
is
worth
your
noting
,
to
increase
this
usefull
wood
in
your
Hedges
;
as
also
other
sorts
of
Wood
,
which
will
be
much
for
your
profit
,
and
also
a
great
improvement
to
your
Fence
,
though
it
be
at
present
altogether
neglected
.
Of
the
manner
and
several
wayes
of
Laying
,
see
the
Fifth
Chapter
.
2.
Several
sorts
of
Trees
will
grow
of
Cuttings
;
the
Manner
and
Time
I
shall
shew
in
the
succeeding
Chapter
.
But
let
me
now
invite
you
when
you
fell
your
Woods
,
to
give
some
of
these
Cuttings
Quarters
in
the
Naked
places
,
and
you
shall
find
them
afterwards
to
pay
you
well
for
their
Board
:
Remember
your
Hedges
also
where
they
want
Guests
to
furnish
them
.
You
may
raise
many
sorts
of
Trees
by
the
Roots
,
or
part
of
Roots
of
other
Trees
:
The
Kinds
and
Manner
are
shewed
hereafter
,
which
if
you
love
your
Woods
and
your self
,
you
may
take
notice
of
.
3.
Many
sorts
of
Trees
may
be
increased
on
other
Stocks
by
Budding
or
Grafting
,
but
this
is
more
proper
for
Fruit-trees
than
for
your
Forest
:
For
take
it
for
granted
,
that
it
hinders
the
aspiring
growth
of
Trees
,
and
makes
them
bear
more
.
I
know
my
Lord
Bacon
tells
you
of
Budding
the
Elm
,
and
it
will
have
greater
leaves
than
ordinary
:
It
is
likely
,
if
you
bud
the
great-leaved
Elm
upon
the
small-leaved
whilest
it
is
young
and
full
of
sap
,
it
will
have
larger
leaves
,
especially
than
an
old
tree
;
but
that
I
judge
signifies
little
.
Enquiry
may
be
made
,
whether
by
budding
the
Elm
and
also
the
Line-tree
,
if
it
would
not
make
their
seeds
keep
better
than
they
do
many
years
with
us
:
I
wish
it
were
tryed
.
As
for
the
manner
of
Budding
and
Grafting
,
I
referre
you
to
other
subjects
,
for
there
are
many
have
written
largely
thereof
.
4.
The
last
and
best
way
to
raise
your
Forrest-trees
,
is
by
their
Seeds
;
and
how
to
do
that
,
I
shall
shew
you
in
every
particular
Chapter
,
by
me
experienced
.
I
wish
every
Noble-man
or
Gentleman
that
takes
delight
in
these
stately
Monuments
,
would
follow
the
Example
of
the
Right
Honourable
,
and
very
much
knowing
in
these
Lines
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
who
hath
now
several
thousands
of
my
Raising
.
Let
me
be
bold
to
tell
you
,
that
one
Ash-tree
raised
in
a
Nursery
,
and
ordered
as
is
hereafter
shewed
,
is
worth
five
taken
out
of
a
Wood.
For
there
you
shall
have
them
grow
taper
and
strong
,
so
that
when
you
remove
them
,
cut
but
off
some
of
the
side-boughs
,
and
set
them
with
great
hopes
of
a
stately
Timber-tree
.
But
if
you
take
them
out
of
a
Wood
,
then
will
they
be
not
so
well
rooted
,
nor
taper
,
but
top-heavy
;
therefore
you
must
be
forc'd
to
take
off
the
Heads
before
you
set
them
,
and
then
expect
at
best
but
a
good
Pollard
;
and
it
is
possible
you
may
wait
long
before
you
get
him
to
thrive
:
For
the
head
being
taken
off
,
leaves
such
a
wound
which
is
long
a
curing
;
which
you
must
doe
,
or
else
his
Roots
will
not
maintain
that
Head
.
Ever
let
me
advise
you
to
be
as
sparing
in
taking
off
the
leading
top-shot
of
an
Ash
or
Walnut
as
you
can
possible
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
the
several
wayes
to
raise
Trees
;
for
the
performing
of
the
same
,
read
hereafter
;
and
this
is
certain
,
that
a
few
of
your
Trees
raised
in
a
Nursery
,
are
much
better
than
those
you
take
out
of
Woods
.
My
Lord
was
a
little
before
I
came
to
him
at
some
Charge
more
than
ordinary
to
raise
some
Oaks
:
Their
way
was
to
fence
in
a
great
Oak
in
the
Park
,
and
then
digged
the
ground
;
and
when
the
Acorns
were
most
of
them
down
,
then
they
raked
them
in
:
By
this
Husbandry
,
my
Lord
had
got
eight
young
Oaks
about
six
year
old
:
I
perswaded
his
Honour
to
take
up
his
Fence
,
satisfying
him
we
should
raise
them
at
a
much
cheaper
lay
.
He
therefore
ordered
me
to
take
up
these
Oaks
very
carefully
:
I
having
two
Men
then
at
work
with
me
,
I
bid
the
elder
goe
and
take
up
these
Oaks
,
but
could
not
get
him
to
goe
by
no
means
;
he
also
had
possest
the
other
with
such
a
tragical
story
,
that
I
could
not
perswade
him
;
which
was
,
that
there
were
few
which
took
up
an
Oak
,
but
either
they
or
it
dyed
in
a
little
time
after
.
I
told
them
that
it
was
possible
the
Oaks
might
die
in
a
short
time
,
but
they
never
the
sooner
.
The
Reason
may
be
the
same
with
that
before
,
of
raising
an
Ash
by
laying
:
It
being
not
used
to
be
removed
,
makes
them
the
more
difficult
to
grow
when
they
are
.
But
I
went
and
took
up
my
eight
Trees
,
and
lost
Six
of
them
the
Winter
following
.
Had
they
been
taken
up
at
two
years
growth
,
and
the
tap-root
cut
,
you
afterwards
might
remove
them
with
little
danger
.
I
judge
,
if
you
can
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
save
your
Acorns
or
seeds
of
this
Tree
that
hath
been
removed
.
CHAP.
II.
How
to
observe
and
know
the
Nature
of
Seeds
,
so
as
the
better
to
raise
them
.
I
Ever
observed
the
shape
,
taste
,
skin
or
shell
,
that
my
Keyes
,
Nuts
,
Stones
,
Kernels
,
or
Seeds
had
;
and
if
I
found
by
their
shape
,
they
were
pory
,
and
by
feeling
spongy
,
tasting
little
or
very
mild
;
I
then
did
conclude
to
sowe
these
sorts
of
Seeds
as
soon
as
they
were
ripe
,
or
as
soon
at
least
as
I
received
them
;
which
if
they
were
kept
but
a
little
after
the
time
of
their
being
ripe
,
I
then
expected
but
little
success
of
those
Seeds
.
To
give
you
a
taste
of
this
Novelty
,
observe
but
these
few
among
many
more
,
that
is
,
the
Elm
,
Sallow
,
Popler
,
&c.
and
Angelico
,
Paspere
,
or
Garden
Samphire
,
Scosanara
,
&c.
I
know
't
is
a
Tradition
,
that
the
Elm
and
Sallow
have
no
seeds
:
Then
how
could
I
raise
several
of
them
of
Seeds
,
as
I
have
done
?
But
if
you
will
not
believe
me
,
I
pray
you
ask
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
or
several
others
therefore
.
Be
gone
Tradition
,
never
more
appear
,
Out
of
the
Kallendar
before
next
year
.
Truth
with
Experience
through
this
Nation
Shall
Sainted
be
by
a
right
Observation
.
Leave
room
Astrologers
for
Truth
,
and
see
You
write
it
next
year
in
your
Diary
.
Now
those
Seeds
that
are
of
Taste
mild
,
Skin
or
Shell
close
,
you
may
keep
them
till
the
Spring
approach
,
and
longer
,
if
temperately
dryed
;
and
dry
,
keep
as
your
Acorns
,
and
your
Chesnuts
,
&c.
but
the
Spring
after
they
be
gathered
is
a
sure
season
to
sow
them
,
therefore
deferre
no
longer
.
But
as
for
your
Seeds
that
are
of
a
hot
or
bitter
taste
,
or
have
close
skins
or
shells
,
you
may
keep
them
till
the
Autumn
following
after
they
be
gathered
,
if
occasion
be
,
if
they
be
ripe
gathered
and
dry
kept
,
so
the
fleshy
part
be
clean
taken
off
when
that
is
ripe
:
Though
I
know
an
ingenious
person
did
hold
,
that
to
sow
them
with
their
flesh
on
,
(
as
Peaches
or
Cherries
,
)
they
would
grow
as
well
,
as
he
said
;
but
that
was
his
mistake
:
For
the
fleshy
part
was
ordained
by
the
Almighty
for
the
use
of
Man
,
Beasts
or
Birds
,
and
tends
nothing
to
the
growth
of
the
Seed
or
Stone
,
but
rather
to
its
dissolution
,
by
stupefying
it
,
as
I
have
tryed
by
sowing
the
Kernels
of
rotten
Pears
and
Apples
,
which
would
not
grow
though
but
a
little
time
rotten
.
There
be
many
Stones
,
Keyes
and
Seeds
which
be
of
a
hot
and
bitter
taste
,
as
your
Ash
,
Peaches
,
Almonds
,
the
Mizerion
,
Mustard-seed
,
&c.
yet
though
I
say
they
may
be
kept
long
,
yet
I
advise
you
not
to
neglect
your
season
;
for
many
of
these
Seeds
and
others
will
lie
near
two
years
in
the
Ground
before
they
come
up
:
if
you
sowe
them
in
October
,
it
will
be
the
Spring
come
Twelve-months
before
they
come
up
;
and
if
you
sow
them
Early
in
the
Spring
,
they
then
will
come
up
the
next
Spring
.
Another
way
whereby
you
may
know
Seed
of
this
Nature
,
is
,
by
their
long
hanging
on
the
trees
:
for
there
,
Nature
finding
it self
strong
,
taketh
the
less
care
to
seek
out
early
to
preserve
its
kind
,
and
also
Almighty
God
hath
made
these
very
usefull
for
the
Creatures
in
this
world
,
therefore
hath
ordered
it
thus
by
his
Divine
Providence
.
The
Ash
,
Holly
,
&c.
hang
long
on
the
tree
,
and
lie
long
in
the
ground
,
the
Elm
,
Sallow
,
Sycamore
,
fall
soon
,
and
come
up
soon
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Shape
of
Seeds
and
their
Weight
do
Inform
you
how
to
set
them
.
THe
very
Form
and
Shape
of
Seeds
hath
instructed
me
how
to
set
them
:
as
an
Acorn
falls
to
the
ground
most
with
its
small
End
downwards
:
Thus
if
they
fall
upon
Mold
or
Moss
,
you
may
observe
the
most
of
them
to
be
on
one
side
,
with
the
small
end
tending
most
to
the
Earth
.
And
I
suppose
that
this
posture
is
the
best
for
to
set
any
Stone
or
Nut
,
if
you
will
be
curious
:
For
if
you
observe
any
Seed
,
of
what
Tree
soever
it
be
that
grows
in
England
,
first
it
puts
forth
a
Root
at
the
small
End
,
and
when
that
Root
hath
laid
hold
of
the
Ground
,
then
it
puts
forth
the
shot
for
the
tree
at
the
very
same
place
where
the
Root
came
.
Then
seeing
that
both
Root
and
shoot
put
out
at
the
small
End
,
if
set
with
the
small
End
downwards
,
the
Body
of
the
Stone
or
Seed
may
hinder
the
shoot
;
so
that
it
is
the
best
way
to
lay
them
on
their
sides
in
the
Ground
:
if
they
be
heavy
seeds
you
may
sow
them
the
deeper
,
as
Acorn
,
Peach
,
Apricock
,
Walnut
,
Chesnut
,
&c.
about
two
or
three
Inches
deep
.
If
light
Seed
,
then
cover
them
with
but
little
Mold
,
as
the
Elm
,
&c.
as
½
an
Inch
deep
.
To
conclude
then
,
lay
the
flattest
side
of
your
Seed
downwards
;
as
if
it
be
a
Peach
stone
,
set
it
as
it
will
lye
on
a
Table
,
or
the
like
,
and
it
will
lie
with
the
Crack
where
the
shell
parts
uppermost
,
and
the
other
crack
lowermost
to
let
out
the
water
,
as
I
judge
;
for
Kernels
in
Stones
or
Shells
do
not
love
too
much
water
at
first
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
the
several
wayes
to
raise
Trees
:
That
is
,
how
they
may
be
raised
,
and
how
to
know
the
time
,
at
least
to
assist
you
to
know
the
time
to
set
them
by
their
shapes
,
&c.
as
also
how
to
set
them
the
best
way
by
their
Form
and
Weight
,
which
may
be
some
assisting
to
you
,
if
you
meet
with
far-Countrey
seeds
.
My
Lord
had
thirteen
sorts
of
strange
seeds
sent
him
,
as
I
remember
from
Goa
:
I
never
saw
the
like
,
nor
none
that
saw
them
here
.
By
the
help
of
those
aforesaid
Reasons
,
I
raised
ten
of
the
thirteen
sorts
,
though
some
of
them
lay
almost
a
year
in
the
ground
:
But
I
also
must
tell
you
I
lost
all
my
ten
sorts
the
first
Winter
,
but
one
sort
,
and
that
the
second
,
for
want
of
a
Green-house
:
some
of
them
I
suppose
were
Annuels
.
I
shall
give
you
one
Chapter
more
of
Seeds
,
and
then
I
will
shew
you
fully
what
as
yet
I
have
but
named
.
O
great
Jehovah
,
thee
I
doe
adore
,
Thy
works
I
do
admire
,
and
thee
implore
So
to
assist
me
,
as
that
I
may
write
With
Solomon's
Wisdom
,
that
I
may
indite
My
few
lines
so
that
they
may
be
Vsefull
unto
this
Land
,
pleasing
to
thee
.
CHAP.
IV.
Observations
of
all
sorts
of
Keyes
and
Seeds
.
LEt
your
Keyes
be
through-ripe
,
or
when
you
find
them
to
begin
to
fall
much
,
which
is
a
sure
sign
of
any
Fruit
or
seeds
Ripeness
,
(
unless
by
accident
)
gather
them
off
some
young
,
straight
,
thriving
tree
:
My
reason
of
gathering
them
from
off
a
young
thriving
tree
,
is
▪
then
will
your
Keyes
or
seed
be
the
larger
and
solider
;
therefore
by
consequence
they
be
the
abler
and
likelier
to
shoot
the
stronger
,
and
to
maintain
themselves
the
better
:
And
I
know
by
Experience
,
that
the
seeds
gathered
of
old
Plants
or
Trees
,
or
old
seeds
,
so
the
seeds
be
perfect
,
will
come
up
somewhat
sooner
than
the
seed
of
young
Trees
:
my
aforesaid
Reason
doth
this
somewhat
demonstrate
;
or
take
it
thus
,
Nature
finding
her self
weak
in
these
Seeds
,
doth
(
like
a
provident
Mother
)
seek
the
sooner
to
provide
for
her
weak
Children
;
as
a
great
Philosopher
and
Naturalist
saith
,
That
Nature
is
one
in
divers
things
,
and
various
in
one
thing
.
See
Parad.
pag.
90.
of
the
Tree
of
Life
.
And
to
gather
them
off
a
straight
and
thriving
tree
,
't
is
likelier
they
will
run
more
up
,
and
grow
straighter
than
those
which
be
gathered
of
Pollards
.
This
I
know
,
that
Nature
doth
delight
very
much
in
Imitation
,
and
in
Plants
and
Trees
like
doth
endeavour
to
produce
its
like
:
though
I
know
,
that
by
the
scituation
,
or
ground
,
or
grafting
of
some
sort
of
Stocks
,
that
by
any
of
these
the
trees
may
and
will
alter
something
,
both
in
growth
and
largeness
of
Fruit
,
and
earlyer
,
or
the
contrary
,
but
the
species
will
be
still
the
same
.
To
which
I
adde
,
good
keeping
or
dressing
of
any
tree
,
doth
much
improve
its
growth
,
and
largeness
of
Fruit
or
Seeds
.
Now
the
Seed
being
that
part
of
the
Plant
which
is
endowed
with
a
Vital
Faculty
to
bring
forth
its
like
,
it
contains
potentially
the
whole
Plant
in
it
,
therefore
it
may
and
is
the
more
to
be
observed
:
Or
as
a
learned
Physitian
hath
it
,
speaking
of
Man
and
the
World
;
The
Chaos
or
first
Matter
was
made
a
World
,
and
of
this
World
was
made
Man
:
so
a
Tree
groweth
from
the
Seed
,
the
Seed
is
the
beginning
of
the
Tree
,
and
in
every
grain
or
seed
of
a
Tree
there
lies
hid
another
three
.
See
Philosophy
Reformed
,
page
58.
The
Industrious
Farmer
or
Yeoman
will
take
care
that
the
Grain
which
he
soweth
be
of
the
best
Kind
for
Largeness
and
Goodness
in
every
particular
,
and
hath
oft
found
by
Experience
to
his
loss
,
that
the
Corn
which
is
taken
to
sowe
from
that
which
was
your
smooted
or
mill
dew'd
,
doth
oft
produce
smooted
or
black
Corn
again
;
he
knowing
also
that
this
black
Corn
which
is
like
dust
within
,
will
not
grow
:
Then
what
should
be
the
Reason
that
that
which
growes
in
the
same
Ear
will
oft-times
produce
black
smooted
Corn
,
that
hath
nothing
but
a
little
black
dust
in
it
,
or
a
black
flinty
Kernel
of
little
or
no
use
,
but
harmfull
to
the
rest
,
though
that
which
you
sowe
seem
sound
,
and
a
very
likely
berryed
Corn
?
When
I
have
found
by
Experience
,
that
Wheat
which
hath
not
been
so
likely
to
the
Eye
as
that
which
was
freer
from
smooted
Corn
,
hath
brought
or
produced
clearer
Corn
by
much
than
the
others
.
Now
I
have
discoursed
with
some
which
would
not
spare
to
say
positively
,
that
your
smooted
or
black
Wheat
would
grow
,
and
so
produce
black
Wheat
again
,
which
is
a
great
Mistake
:
But
this
I
know
,
that
your
Wheat
which
is
like
black
dust
within
,
will
not
grow
at
all
;
nor
some
of
your
black
flinty
Wheat
,
but
some
of
it
will
produce
blades
,
some
stalks
,
with
ears
,
but
no
sound
grain
;
some
with
good
and
bad
in
one
ear
,
and
so
the
nearer
it
is
to
perfect
sound
grain
,
the
nearer
it
produceth
its
like
:
Yet
though
this
may
and
will
produce
some
good
and
some
bad
,
as
I
say
,
yet
no
black
smooted
grain
(
unless
meeting
with
some
accidental
Cause
,
if
the
Grain
be
perfect
sound
)
but
according
to
its
defect
so
may
be
the
success
of
your
Crop
.
Now
this
which
I
call
the
Accidental
Cause
,
is
the
Mildew
,
which
may
well
be
so
called
,
because
of
its
Malignity
,
especially
to
Wheat
and
Hops
,
because
in
them
most
perfected
though
many
other
Plants
suffer
as
much
:
This
Maldew
or
Mildew
,
is
a
Dew
which
is
drawn
from
the
Earth
and
Herbs
in
a
drye
and
calm
time
,
and
when
Herbs
are
in
their
prime
,
by
the
Sun
;
and
wanting
wind
to
fan
off
their
grosness
,
and
also
being
drawn
from
Herbs
,
which
make
it
thick
and
sweet
,
and
not
so
active
to
aspire
:
't
is
most
in
your
inclosed
Grounds
and
Valleys
:
and
to
those
grounds
which
lie
tending
to
the
Oriental
part
of
the
Heavens
,
as
all
Blasting
winds
are
.
Now
I
suppose
these
may
be
the
Reasons
your
Valleyes
do
afford
more
moysture
than
your
Hills
,
as
is
oft
seen
by
your
Mists
which
are
more
frequent
in
them
than
on
Hills
:
this
being
drawn
up
by
the
Sun
in
the
Day-time
,
and
wanting
wind
to
assist
its
Motion
(
as
I
said
before
)
doth
hang
in
the
lower
Region
,
and
when
the
Sun
sets
,
it
falls
upon
your
Plants
with
its
thick
clammy
substance
;
and
in
those
whose
bark
is
tender
and
young
,
and
pores
open
with
the
heat
of
the
season
,
hinders
the
sap
of
the
Plant
or
Tree
to
ascend
to
nourish
his
flowers
or
shoot
.
'T
is
observed
,
that
when
your
Wheat
doth
shoot
up
to
Ear
and
flower
,
it
doth
it
suddenly
,
and
likewise
your
Hops
,
and
then
this
Clammy
or
Mildew
coming
upon
it
before
the
Air
hath
hardned
it
,
to
resist
it
;
For
the
Air
being
warm
,
Nature
doth
not
so
much
as
dream
of
this
unkind
Enemy
:
And
if
it
falls
on
Wheat
when
the
Ear
is
new
formed
,
then
there
is
the
black
smooty
Wheat
;
but
if
the
Ear
hath
blown
even
when
or
before
it
comes
,
or
that
the
whole
stalk
be
not
surrounded
with
it
,
then
you
shall
have
some
of
your
grains
good
,
and
some
bad
,
according
as
they
were
in
setting
,
or
find
Nourishment
.
I
have
oft
observed
in
your
black
Heart
,
white
Heart
,
and
other
great-leaved
Cherries
,
this
Dew
to
fall
upon
them
at
the
top
,
just
at
the
beginning
of
Midsommer
shoot
,
and
hath
so
stopped
the
shoot
,
that
it
hath
shot
forth
in
other
places
below
;
and
on
the
top
of
the
shoots
you
may
see
many
little
Flies
feeding
on
this
Dew
;
and
on
the
Leaves
of
Oak
and
Maple
,
't
is
plainly
to
be
seen
and
tasted
;
and
though
destructive
to
Corn
,
&c.
yet
it
is
mighty
Relief
to
the
industrious
Bees
.
The
Reason
why
those
grounds
which
hang
from
the
Horizon
to
the
East
,
are
most
subject
to
this
Dew
,
and
to
Blasting
,
as
it
is
termed
,
may
be
(
as
I
judge
)
the
Suns
drawing
these
vapours
towards
it
;
just
as
a
great
Fire
draweth
the
Air
in
a
Room
to
it
so
the
Sun
having
set
these
in
Motion
,
yet
not
having
strength
enough
to
draw
them
into
the
middle
Region
,
to
form
them
into
a
Cloud
,
doth
yet
draw
them
till
he
is
below
our
Horizon
,
then
these
Dews
tend
to
the
Earth
from
whence
they
were
taken
,
and
in
motion
to
the
West
do
as
it
were
fall
upon
that
Ground
which
hangs
Eastward
at
right
Angles
,
therefore
offensive
to
them
most
.
But
since
I
am
speaking
of
this
usefull
Grain
Wheat
,
I
shall
take
notice
of
that
which
I
know
is
used
with
good
success
:
They
take
their
Seed-wheat
,
and
steep
it
twenty
or
twenty
four
hours
in
water
and
Salt
,
which
is
found
by
experience
to
do
good
to
the
Wheat
against
the
blackness
,
and
helps
it
in
its
growth
;
the
Reasons
I
conceive
are
these
:
The
steeping
it
prepares
it
for
its
spearing
,
and
makes
it
take
root
the
sooner
;
therefore
if
late
in
sowing
,
steep
the
longer
;
if
early
,
not
so
long
:
And
if
there
be
any
Grain
that
is
not
perfect
sound
,
this
will
either
kill
or
cure
it
.
And
I
suppose
that
Brine
to
Wheat
,
is
as
Sack
to
a
young
Child
,
a
little
doth
a
great
deal
of
good
;
but
have
a
care
you
do
not
let
it
lie
too
long
in
a
strong
Brine
,
lest
you
stupifie
it
,
or
kill
it
with
too
much
Kindness
.
I
do
advise
my
Countrey-men
,
if
late
in
sowing
any
of
their
Grains
,
to
steep
especially
Barley
,
as
well
as
Wheat
;
if
your
Grain
be
spear'd
,
it
is
never
the
worse
,
provided
you
sow
it
before
the
spear
be
chill'd
or
dryed
;
therefore
commit
it
to
the
Ground
,
and
cover
it
as
you
can
.
Your
Wheat
,
Oats
,
and
Barley
differ
much
in
their
growth
from
other
seeds
;
for
they
put
forth
their
roots
at
the
great
end
,
and
then
one
blade
or
long
leaf
at
the
small
end
,
which
comes
between
the
skin
and
the
body
of
the
seed
.
Your
Beans
and
Pease
put
forth
their
Root
at
the
side
,
and
then
the
same
sort
of
Leaf
,
at
the
same
place
where
the
Root
came
out
,
that
grows
on
the
stalks
.
So
doth
your
Walnut
,
Chesnut
,
Horse-Chesnut
,
Peaches
,
Almonds
,
Apricocks
,
Plumbs
,
&c.
and
the
onely
difference
from
Beans
and
Pease
,
is
,
that
these
Stone-fruits
put
forth
at
the
small
ends
,
and
the
other
alwayes
at
the
sides
.
In
like
manner
there
be
several
sorts
of
Trees
,
and
most
sorts
of
Plants
that
be
small
,
which
put
forth
Root
at
the
small
end
;
and
as
soon
as
that
Root
hath
laid
hold
of
the
ground
,
they
then
send
out
two
false
Leaves
,
nothing
like
those
that
grow
on
the
Tree
or
Plant
,
which
two
false
Leaves
are
the
seed
,
which
divides
into
two
parts
,
and
so
stand
some
small
time
on
the
top
of
the
ground
:
and
then
between
these
two
false
Leaves
comes
forth
a
Shoot
,
which
produceth
leaves
like
those
of
the
Tree
or
Plant
from
whence
it
came
.
Of
this
way
of
growth
,
there
be
an
infinite
number
both
of
Trees
and
Plants
,
as
the
Elm
,
Ash
,
Sycamore
,
Maple
,
Pear
,
Apple
,
Quince
,
and
the
most
sorts
of
the
seeds
of
Trees
which
are
not
environed
by
Stones
or
Shells
:
of
seeds
,
the
Melon
,
Parsnip
,
Carrot
,
Carduus
,
Angelica
,
and
indeed
most
sorts
of
seeds
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
several
wayes
to
raise
Forrest-trees
,
or
others
;
and
how
to
perform
the
same
by
Laying
.
THose
sorts
of
Trees
which
will
grow
of
Cuttings
,
are
the
easiest
to
raise
by
Layings
,
some
of
which
sorts
you
may
see
in
the
next
Chapter
.
Now
touching
the
best
time
for
laying
your
Layers
of
Trees
▪
observe
,
that
if
they
be
Trees
that
hold
their
Leaf
all
Winter
,
as
Firres
,
Pines
,
Holly
,
Yew
,
Box
,
Bayes
,
Lawrels
,
Elix
,
&c.
Let
such
be
laid
about
the
latter
end
of
August
.
But
if
they
be
such
as
shed
their
Leaf
in
Winter
,
as
Oak
,
Elm
,
Line
,
Sycamore
,
Apple
,
Pear
,
Mulberry
,
&c.
let
such
be
laid
about
the
middle
of
October
.
I
do
grant
that
you
may
lay
at
any
time
of
the
Year
,
but
these
times
I
take
to
be
the
best
;
for
then
they
have
the
whole
Winter
and
Summer
to
prepare
and
draw
Root
in
,
at
that
time
of
the
year
the
Sun
having
so
much
power
on
the
sap
of
the
Tree
,
as
to
feed
the
Leaf
and
Bud
,
but
not
to
make
a
shoot
:
and
if
that
little
sap
that
rises
,
be
hindred
,
as
it
is
by
some
of
the
following
wayes
of
laying
,
the
Leaves
and
Buds
yet
gently
craving
of
the
Layer
,
makes
the
Layer
prepare
for
Root
,
or
put
forth
root
a
little
to
maintain
it self
,
being
it
finds
it
cannot
have
it
from
the
Mother-plant
:
and
being
it
wants
but
little
Nourishment
at
that
time
of
the
Year
,
I
think
it
is
better
to
lay
Layers
of
Trees
,
and
to
set
Cuttings
,
than
at
other
times
:
In
Summer
when
the
sap
is
much
abounding
,
or
in
Winter
when
the
sap
stirres
little
,
or
in
the
Spring
when
the
sap
begins
to
rise
;
for
then
it
comes
too
suddenly
to
draw
sap
from
the
Layer
before
it
hath
drawn
or
prepared
for
root
:
for
Nature
must
be
courted
gently
;
though
I
know
in
small
Plants
,
the
Spring
or
Summer
doth
very
well
,
for
they
being
short-lived
,
are
therefore
the
quicker
in
drawing
root
:
and
besides
that
,
Trees
are
many
times
laid
,
as
they
are
not
.
As
for
those
Trees
that
are
apt
to
grow
of
Cuttings
,
take
but
some
of
the
boughs
,
and
lay
them
into
the
Ground
,
covering
them
about
half
a
foot
with
fresh
fine
Mould
,
leaving
them
with
the
end
of
your
Layer
about
one
foot
,
or
a
foot
and
a
half
out
of
the
ground
,
keeping
them
moist
in
Summer
;
and
in
Twelve
Months
time
you
may
remove
them
if
rooted
,
if
not
,
let
them
lie
longer
.
Another
way
is
,
take
a
Bough
you
intend
to
lay
,
and
cut
it
half
way
through
right
cross
the
wood
,
then
slit
it
up
towards
the
end
,
half
a
foot
,
or
according
as
your
Layer
is
in
bigness
,
lay
the
slitted
place
into
the
ground
,
and
you
shall
find
that
slitted
place
take
root
,
if
laid
as
the
former
,
and
so
ordered
.
This
way
you
may
encrease
many
fine
Flowers
and
small
Plants
,
but
they
being
out
of
my
Element
at
this
time
,
I
shall
not
speak
of
the
ordering
them
,
for
fear
I
seem
tedious
to
some
.
Another
way
to
lay
a
Layer
of
a
Tree
,
is
,
take
a
piece
of
Wyer
,
and
tie
it
hard
round
the
bark
of
the
place
you
intend
to
lay
into
the
ground
,
twisting
the
ends
of
the
Wier
that
it
may
not
untie
:
prick
the
place
above
the
Wier
thorough
the
bark
with
an
Aul
in
several
places
,
then
lay
it
into
the
ground
as
the
first
.
A
fourth
way
of
Laying
of
trees
,
is
,
Cut
a
place
round
,
about
one
Inch
or
two
,
where
you
find
it
most
convenient
to
lay
into
the
ground
,
and
so
proceed
as
is
shewed
in
the
first
way
of
Laying
.
A
Fifth
way
to
lay
some
sorts
of
Trees
,
is
,
to
twist
the
place
you
intend
to
lay
into
the
ground
as
you
do
a
withe
,
and
lay
it
as
is
shewed
in
the
first
way
of
Laying
;
by
this
way
and
the
first
,
you
may
furnish
your
Woods
and
Hedges
:
For
they
being
easie
,
any
ordinary
man
will
perform
the
same
.
Thus
you
may
from
one
Stub
,
as
a
Sallow
,
or
the
like
,
between
one
Fall
and
another
of
your
Wood
,
for
a
Rod
square
of
Ground
and
more
,
(
if
that
one
Stub
produce
but
strong
shoots
)
fill
it
well
with
Wood
:
For
when
the
Stub
hath
got
two
or
three
years
shoot
,
then
lay
round
it
,
as
before
at
large
is
shewed
,
there
letting
them
remain
to
produce
new
Stubs
.
But
if
you
would
increase
by
laying
some
young
Trees
from
an
high
Standard
,
whence
you
cannot
bend
the
boughs
down
to
the
ground
,
then
you
must
prepare
either
Box
,
Basket
,
or
Pot
,
and
fill
them
full
of
fine
sifted
Mould
,
putting
a
little
rotten
Willow-dust
with
this
Earth
,
for
that
keeps
Moysture
to
help
the
Layer
to
draw
root
;
then
set
the
Pot
or
Box
thus
fill'd
with
Earth
,
upon
some
Tressel
or
Post
,
as
your
Ingenuity
will
direct
you
,
then
lay
your
Bough
by
the
second
,
third
,
or
fourth
way
of
Laying
,
leaving
not
too
much
head
out
,
because
the
wind
will
offend
it
if
you
doe
;
and
by
its
own
motion
be
likely
to
rub
off
the
tender
young
Root
;
and
thus
lay
your
Hops
this
way
.
These
things
observed
,
you
may
raise
many
choyse
Trees
,
as
Mulberry
,
Hors-Chesnut
,
&c.
These
Rules
may
instruct
you
sufficiently
concerning
the
propagation
of
Trees
by
Laying
;
but
let
me
tell
you
,
it
is
hard
to
raise
a
fine
straight
Tree
by
a
Layer
,
or
Cutting
:
I
have
hinted
at
the
Reasons
before
.
Note
,
the
smaller
your
Boughs
be
,
Set
them
the
less
out
of
the
ground
,
and
keep
them
clean
from
Weeds
,
that
they
spoyl
not
your
Layers
.
Alsonote
,
that
the
harder
the
Wood
is
,
then
the
young
Wood
will
take
root
best
,
laid
in
the
ground
;
but
if
a
soft
Wood
,
then
older
boughs
will
take
Root
best
:
Now
you
that
be
Lovers
of
wood
,
make
use
of
these
sure
Directions
,
and
if
you
repent
,
then
blame
me
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
those
sorts
of
Trees
that
will
grow
of
Cuttings
,
and
how
to
perform
the
same
.
IF
your
Ground
be
moist
you
may
Set
with
success
any
sort
of
Willow
,
Sallow
,
or
Osier
,
Alder
,
Water-Poplers
,
any
sort
of
Apple
that
hath
a
black
burry
Knot
breaking
out
of
the
Boughs
;
that
Knot
,
if
set
a
Foot
deep
in
good
Ground
,
and
the
top
a
Foot
out
,
is
apt
to
grow
:
Some
sorts
of
Wildings
,
Codlings
,
Gennitings
,
some
Sweetings
,
the
smiling
Willow
,
Quinces
,
Tamarisk
,
Lawrel
,
Firr
,
Box
,
&c.
The
time
that
I
have
spoke
on
for
Laying
your
Layers
,
is
also
the
very
best
time
for
Setting
of
Cuttings
,
which
you
may
see
in
the
fore-going
Chapter
,
to
be
in
August
,
for
those
sorts
of
Trees
that
hold
their
Leaves
;
and
October
for
those
Trees
that
cast
their
Leaves
in
Winter
.
Those
sorts
of
Trees
that
do
grow
of
Cuttings
are
common
,
therefore
you
may
take
your
choice
the
better
for
the
bigness
of
your
Cuttings
;
which
I
Advise
you
to
let
be
from
half
an
Inch
to
one
Inch
Diameter
:
If
they
be
less
than
half
an
Inch
Diameter
,
then
they
will
be
weak
,
with
a
great
Pith
,
which
Pith
will
take
wet
,
and
be
likely
to
Kill
your
Cutting
:
And
besides
,
when
your
Cuttings
be
so
small
,
they
be
not
prepared
with
those
pores
,
(
as
at
present
I
name
them
)
that
is
,
little
black
specks
on
the
Bark
where
the
Root
breaks
out
,
I
suppose
,
if
Set
in
the
Ground
;
or
else
Almighty
God
,
for
a
Sign
to
shew
Man
that
those
that
have
that
Mark
upon
them
,
will
grow
as
your
Elder
,
Alder
,
Sallow
,
Water-Poplers
&c.
hath
;
and
also
if
they
be
Young
,
they
then
have
not
that
burry
Knot
,
which
is
very
apt
to
take
Root
,
as
your
Codlings
,
and
some
sorts
of
Apples
have
;
in
hard
Wood
,
the
Younger
the
better
:
But
if
they
be
greater
than
one
Inch
Diameter
,
then
the
top
of
your
Cutting
will
be
long
in
covering
over
,
therefore
may
somewhat
decay
your
Cutting
by
the
wet
lying
on
the
Head
so
much
.
But
you
may
Set
your
Willow
and
Water-Popler
of
a
greater
size
,
because
they
be
Set
for
Pollard
,
where
Cattle
come
,
therefore
they
must
be
great
and
high
,
to
be
out
of
their
harming
the
sooner
;
but
the
other
size
is
most
proper
for
your
Hedges
and
Woods
.
If
you
set
them
by
a
Crow
of
Iron
,
or
by
an
Instrument
which
they
have
about
Cambridge
,
that
bores
a
hole
in
the
Earth
,
somewhat
like
to
an
Auger
;
Let
the
Foot
be
free
from
cracks
,
cut
smooth
at
bottom
,
and
the
top
of
your
Cutting
the
like
,
but
let
your
top
be
slanted
off
;
take
care
you
do
not
rub
up
the
Bark
when
you
set
your
Cuttings
;
therefore
make
your
holes
large
when
you
set
them
,
and
ram
or
tread
the
Earth
close
to
them
,
keeping
them
moist
the
first
Summer
;
and
let
the
slant
cut
off
the
Head
hang
downward
,
and
if
your
Cutting
be
choise
,
put
a
little
soft
Wax
on
the
Head
and
Foot
to
keep
out
Air
and
Wet
.
When
you
set
any
Tree
or
Trees
in
your
Woods
or
Hedges
,
be
mindful
to
put
in
one
or
two
Cuttings
with
them
,
it
will
not
be
much
time
lost
to
do
it
,
but
well
spent
,
as
I
have
often
proved
.
CHAP
VII
.
Of
such
sorts
of
Trees
as
may
be
Raised
by
the
Roots
of
another
Tree
;
and
how
to
Raise
them
.
AS
for
such
sorts
of
Trees
which
may
be
Raised
onely
from
part
of
a
Root
of
another
Tree
,
there
be
many
;
but
of
those
that
I
have
made
Experience
,
I
shall
in
this
place
give
an
Account
.
First
,
Let
the
Tree
be
a
thriving
Tree
,
but
not
too
Young
,
nor
an
Old
Tree
:
For
if
it
be
too
Young
,
then
the
Roots
will
be
too
small
for
this
purpose
;
if
too
Old
,
't
is
possible
the
Roots
may
be
a
decaying
,
and
then
not
fit
for
this
purpose
.
Let
the
Roots
be
from
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
,
to
an
Inch
and
a
half
Diameter
,
and
from
some
Young
thriving
Tree
is
the
best
,
for
in
them
the
Sap
is
plentiful
,
and
therefore
will
put
forth
the
greater
shoot
:
then
in
the
latter
end
of
February
,
or
the
beginning
of
March
,
digg
round
the
Trees
you
intend
to
increase
from
,
till
you
find
such
Roots
as
before
are
mentioned
,
and
taking
your
Knife
,
cut
them
three
or
four
Inches
from
the
great
Root
,
smooth
at
the
place
you
cut
off
;
then
Raise
up
that
end
,
putting
in
the
Earth
to
keep
it
up
,
that
when
your
Ground
is
levelled
again
,
the
end
of
this
Root
so
cut
off
,
may
be
two
or
three
Inches
above
Ground
.
I
do
Judge
the
fore-said
time
of
the
Year
to
be
the
best
,
for
then
the
Sun
hastning
to
the
Vernal
Equinoctial
,
or
rather
this
Star
of
the
Earth
,
to
Libra
,
the
Sun
having
heat
,
and
a
stronger
drawing
faculty
on
the
Head
of
the
Tree
,
draweth
by
its
secret
influence
on
the
several
Branches
on
the
Head
,
and
the
Head
from
the
Body
,
and
both
Head
and
Body
from
the
Roots
;
and
the
Roots
being
furnished
with
Sap
from
the
Earth
,
to
supply
the
Body
and
the
Head
,
is
then
the
fitter
to
produce
with
that
Sap
a
new
Tree
,
likelier
than
when
't
is
in
its
full
Sap
,
viz.
in
Summer
;
for
then
the
abundance
of
Sap
will
rather
choak
a
Bud
,
than
produce
one
out
of
the
Root
,
if
the
Root
be
of
such
sort
as
will
produce
Trees
from
part
of
the
Roots
;
and
then
the
Weather
is
so
hot
,
that
it
suffocates
a
new
Bud
that
will
be
so
full
of
Sap
,
as
that
will
be
,
if
any
:
and
as
to
the
opening
of
the
Roots
at
that
Season
,
how
unnatural
't
is
to
the
roots
of
the
Mother-Tree
,
you
may
easily
Judge
.
And
then
,
to
do
this
in
Winter
,
though
there
is
a
continual
Motion
and
Ascending
of
the
Sap
from
the
Roots
(
unless
Accidentally
hindred
by
Frosts
)
all
the
Year
long
(
for
Nature
is
no
Sluggard
)
yet
to
cut
the
Roots
then
,
and
to
expose
them
thus
cut
,
as
afore-said
,
to
the
extremity
of
the
Weather
,
which
then
usually
is
great
,
the
Frost
and
Wet
pierce
that
new
wound
so
much
,
that
't
is
more
likelier
to
Ruine
,
than
to
Increase
its
Kind
;
but
if
it
doth
Live
,
the
Spring
is
the
time
when
it
will
Bud
;
therefore
by
Consequence
the
best
.
My
Reason
for
cutting
the
Root
two
or
three
Inches
off
from
the
great
Root
is
(
then
)
that
two
or
three
Inches
of
the
Root
will
put
forth
many
Roots
at
the
end
,
especially
if
smooth
cut
off
,
and
so
the
better
for
the
Tree
from
whence
you
take
the
Roots
.
Thus
much
for
the
manner
of
Raising
by
part
of
Roots
;
the
Kinds
which
may
be
thus
Raised
,
are
these
that
follow
,
viz.
Elm
,
Maple
,
Poplar
,
Aspen
,
Abete
,
Cherry
,
Crab-tree
,
Plumb
,
White
bush
,
Serves
,
&c.
CHAP.
VIII
.
What
Soyl
,
or
Dung
is
best
for
Trees
,
or
their
Seeds
,
&c.
ANY
sort
of
Dung
that
is
very
hot
of
it self
,
as
Pigeons
,
Hens-dung
,
Sea-Coal
,
or
Wood-Ashes
,
Soot
,
or
Malt-dust
,
such
or
as
heats
after
't
is
laid
in
the
Ground
;
as
Horse-dung
,
and
Horse-Litter
,
or
Green
Grass
,
or
Weeds
:
these
or
the
like
,
unless
a
small
Quantity
,
and
in
very
cold
Ground
,
are
better
saved
than
used
for
Trees
,
especially
Forest-trees
;
some
Reasons
may
be
given
for
this
.
First
,
their
Fore-Fathers
have
not
met
with
such
Kindness
,
therefore
their
Children
do
not
,
nor
cannot
digest
it
so
well
.
Secondly
,
these
sorts
of
Dungs
are
good
for
several
sorts
of
Plants
,
especially
Annuals
,
for
't
is
the
Nature
of
them
,
where
they
meet
with
such
warm
Entertainment
,
to
come
up
the
sooner
,
provided
the
Dung
be
not
so
hot
as
to
burn
them
;
for
Nature
hath
accustomed
them
so
much
to
a
Yearly
decay
,
that
the
Seeds
of
them
will
lay
hold
of
the
first
Opportunity
,
and
put
forward
for
their
Journey
,
either
Spring
,
Summer
,
Autumn
,
or
Winter
;
according
as
they
meet
with
Provision
for
their
Progress
,
till
they
have
Accomplished
that
which
was
done
for
them
,
viz.
produced
Seeds
.
When
your
Forrest-Tree
knoweth
its
continuance
to
be
long
,
and
that
Naturally
it
hath
many
Years
to
produce
its
like
,
it
will
not
be
much
forced
by
Art
or
Artificial
means
;
for
who
can
by
the
best
Art
or
Care
that
can
be
used
,
force
the
Keys
of
an
Ash
to
come
up
in
a
Year
,
or
to
grow
but
one
Inch
?
For
it
will
lie
a
Year
or
more
before
before
it
will
begin
to
shoot
;
when
as
several
sorts
of
Annuals
will
at
any
time
of
the
Year
come
up
in
three
or
four
days
,
if
their
Entertainment
be
accordingly
.
Therefore
neither
your
Forrest-trees
not
their
Seeds
require
much
Dung
,
but
love
a
ground
Trenched
deep
with
some
Addition
of
fresh
Earth
,
such
as
they
delight
in
;
as
if
your
Ground
be
a
strong
Clay
,
then
trench
it
deep
,
and
mix
it
with
fat
Sand
,
Rubbish
of
Buildings
,
Sea-coal-ashes
,
Highway-Earth
that
hath
drift
Sand
in
it
,
or
small
Gravel-Lime
,
or
Lime-Rubbish
,
&c.
And
if
your
Ground
be
a
Gravel
or
Sand
,
then
trench
it
and
mix
it
with
Loom-clay
,
the
turf
and
upper
part
of
each
is
very
good
,
digging
the
Ground
deep
,
and
mixing
it
well
:
But
if
it
be
for
an
Orchard
,
you
may
add
to
any
sort
of
Ground
;
some
rotten
dung
of
Horse
or
Cow
,
&c.
will
do
very
well
,
so
it
be
not
where
your
Root
is
;
but
set
the
Roots
of
any
sort
of
Trees
in
fresh
fine
Mould
.
In
stiff
Ground
it
is
good
to
trench
it
with
Straw
,
Thatch
,
Litter
,
Woodstack-Earth
,
or
small
wood
,
but
let
not
your
Roots
stand
upon
these
by
no
means
,
nor
upon
no
dung
or
turf
,
but
let
them
be
at
least
one
Inch
or
two
from
every
Root
;
and
then
in
a
Year
or
two
,
when
the
Roots
of
your
Tree
comes
to
this
Dung
,
or
Soyl
,
the
Ground
will
then
have
made
it
rotten
and
fit
to
lead
your
Root
along
in
the
Veins
as
it
lieth
for
them
,
to
find
their
Nourishment
the
better
.
Note
,
that
those
Trees
whose
Roots
run
shallow
,
do
most
delight
in
light
Ground
,
as
on
a
Gravel
your
Beech
,
Cherry
,
Ash
;
if
mixed
with
Loom
,
the
Elm
or
any
;
on
a
Brick
Earth
the
Oak
,
Elm
,
Pear
,
&c.
But
for
these
I
shall
refer
you
to
each
particular
Chapter
of
their
Kinds
.
Of
all
sorts
of
Ground
for
Trees
,
or
most
sorts
of
Plants
,
I
take
your
Clays
to
be
the
worst
:
that
is
,
your
strong
blue
,
strong
white
,
or
strong
red
;
but
if
any
of
these
have
some
stones
Naturally
in
them
,
they
make
them
the
better
;
and
the
nearer
they
turn
to
a
mixture
of
Loom
,
they
be
so
much
the
better
:
So
likewise
Gravelly
or
Sandy
Ground
,
the
nearer
a
Loom
the
better
;
for
a
Loom
,
that
is
,
a
light
Brick-Earth
,
is
the
most
Natural
Ground
for
Gardens
or
Plantations
that
is
.
Your
strong
Grounds
are
worse
for
Trees
than
your
light
,
especially
for
their
Seeds
;
for
they
be
more
subject
to
great
Weeds
,
as
Couch-grass
,
Thistles
,
Nettles
,
&c.
When
your
Gravelly
Ground
hath
in
most
places
a
short
Grass
,
or
Mother
of
Thyme
,
or
Moss
,
commonly
the
greatest
Plant
is
Fern
,
which
is
very
Natural
to
Seeds
of
Trees
,
and
to
the
Roots
of
Trees
:
You
may
often
see
several
Young
Trees
come
up
in
Fern
,
which
Naturally
grows
on
your
light
Ground
,
therefore
is
most
Natural
for
the
increase
of
wood
:
But
your
strong
Ground
doth
most
commonly
produce
the
greatest
Oak
,
and
your
Gravelly
or
shallow
Ground
the
finest
Grain
;
that
is
,
when
Trees
are
on
such
Ground
as
they
do
Naturally
Love
to
grow
on
,
they
then
produce
the
greatest
Grain
,
for
then
are
their
Annual
Circles
the
greater
;
therefore
such
Trees
are
your
strongest
and
toughest
Timber
.
But
when
a
Tree
grows
on
a
Ground
it
Naturally
doth
not
like
,
then
the
Annual
Circles
being
small
,
the
Grain
of
such
a
Tree
must
by
consequence
be
finer
,
and
the
Wood
not
so
tough
;
so
that
these
stately
Trees
do
not
love
such
great
variety
as
your
Annuals
:
For
if
they
be
in
a
Ground
which
they
do
not
very
well
like
,
if
you
give
them
but
room
by
deep
and
often
digging
,
they
will
then
search
the
further
from
home
,
and
provide
such
Nourishment
as
will
make
them
thrive
,
and
be
stately
.
When
as
your
Annual
Plants
,
and
others
that
be
not
very
long
Lived
,
they
will
desire
better
,
and
more
variety
of
Dung
than
your
Forrest-trees
.
I
have
often
admired
what
should
be
the
Reason
that
some
Plants
will
not
come
to
their
perfection
,
unless
they
stand
on
Dung
,
or
that
which
will
give
a
great
heat
;
which
would
kill
the
Seeds
of
several
others
,
did
they
but
stand
there
one
day
:
But
as
for
the
Reason
of
the
heat
that
such
Plants
desire
,
it
is
because
they
were
made
for
hot
Countries
,
and
therefore
if
we
would
have
them
to
come
to
Maturity
in
our
cold
one
,
we
must
give
them
warm
Lodging
,
especially
in
the
Spring
,
which
is
too
cold
with
us
for
them
:
but
what
is
it
then
that
Plant
does
feed
on
?
But
then
to
consider
well
this
,
why
the
heat
of
Grass
or
green
Weeds
should
bring
them
forward
as
well
as
dung
of
Horses
,
provided
you
can
keep
it
but
as
temperate
(
for
't
is
subject
to
be
too
hot
)
and
as
long
lasting
,
for
it
will
not
keep
its
heat
long
:
where
is
then
the
salt
,
Sulphur
and
Mercury
or
Spirit
in
the
Dung
more
than
in
the
Grass
to
feed
these
Plants
?
Also
I
have
Observed
,
that
if
you
take
Rich
Mould
,
half
or
more
of
it
rotten
dung
,
and
cover
one
end
of
your
Bed
with
;
the
other
end
cover
the
same
thickness
with
poor
hungry
Mould
,
provided
you
make
it
fine
and
fit
for
the
Roots
to
run
in
,
this
last
shall
do
as
well
,
and
many
times
better
for
any
seeds
on
a
hot
bed
,
than
the
Rich
Mould
:
Where
is
then
the
salt
Sulphur
,
or
Mercury
in
the
rich
Mold
,
more
than
in
the
hungry
,
as
most
do
hold
,
that
the
richer
the
mould
,
the
more
of
them
,
and
that
all
Plants
draw
their
Nourishment
from
these
matters
;
when
I
know
that
the
seeds
(
most
we
sow
on
hot
beds
)
could
well
digest
that
matter
in
the
rich
Mould
,
if
it
were
there
more
than
in
the
pore
,
and
come
on
much
forwarder
in
these
Molds
,
each
,
if
not
on
a
hot-bed
:
the
rich
Mould
would
bring
on
Plants
much
stronger
than
the
poor
,
provided
the
seeds
be
of
such
Plants
that
are
quick
of
digestion
.
Pidgeons
dung
sown
thin
upon
cold
Land
,
and
early
in
the
Spring
,
is
very
good
for
Barley
:
But
if
sown
late
,
and
on
dry
hot
ground
,
it
will
then
do
more
harm
than
good
,
for
it
will
burn
up
your
seeds
or
plants
:
this
dung
is
too
hot
and
quick
for
the
seeds
of
Trees
;
for
't
is
the
nature
of
Pidgeons
to
eat
Salt
,
and
to
go
to
the
sea-side
early
in
the
Mornings
,
and
there
to
pick
up
Salt
,
which
the
heat
of
the
Sun
makes
by
drying
up
the
salt
water
,
and
then
leaving
the
salt
upon
the
sand
.
Now
this
Fowl
feeding
so
much
upon
salt
,
the
dung
of
it
is
hotter
and
salter
than
any
Fowl
I
know
:
Now
the
Reasons
why
it
is
good
for
cold
Lands
,
and
withall
to
sow
it
Early
,
are
these
:
Every
one
knowes
that
't
is
the
Nature
of
salt
,
that
the
dryer
and
hotter
't
is
kept
,
the
more
it
keeps
its
own
Body
,
and
doth
not
turn
to
water
:
And
when
it
stands
in
a
cold
and
moyst
place
,
it
then
dissolves
in
a
little
time
to
water
;
and
when
't
is
turned
into
this
Element
of
Water
,
then
is
it
fit
for
the
nourishing
and
feeding
of
seeds
,
especially
Annuals
:
For
they
be
alwayes
prepared
to
set
forward
in
their
Journey
,
provided
they
meet
but
with
suitable
Entertainment
.
But
the
seeds
of
most
Forrest-trees
,
they
will
stay
the
time
that
their
and
our
great
God
hath
allotted
them
.
But
then
why
Salt
should
be
a
feeder
of
Plants
or
Seeds
,
I
take
the
Reason
to
be
this
,
namely
,
Salt-water
;
(
yet
I
do
not
mean
of
Salt
in
a
great
quantity
,
and
in
meet
places
that
will
turn
it
into
water
.
)
I
have
oft
observed
,
that
Salt
if
fallen
upon
a
Board
or
other
place
,
it
will
be
long
a
drying
;
and
if
Heat
have
made
it
drye
,
then
Dews
or
Rain
make
it
moyst
again
,
then
it
steams
forth
,
and
that
it
is
which
nourisheth
all
Plants
:
When
if
on
a
hot
and
dry
ground
,
and
late
in
the
Spring
,
if
dry
weather
come
,
then
it
doth
not
nor
cannot
yield
its
steam
or
fume
,
as
Paracelsus
in
his
Philosophy
to
the
Athenians
,
lib.
3.
p.
57.
saith
:
Every
Body
or
tangible
substance
is
nothing
but
a
curdled
fume
;
whence
(
saith
he
)
we
may
conclude
,
that
there
is
a
manifold
Coagulation
,
one
of
Wood
,
another
of
Stones
,
a
third
of
Mettals
,
but
the
Body
is
nothing
but
Fume
,
smoaking
out
of
the
Matter
or
Matrix
in
which
it
is
.
So
that
which
groweth
out
of
the
Earth
,
is
a
fume
,
rising
out
of
the
Moysture
of
Mercury
,
which
is
various
,
and
sendeth
forth
several
fumes
for
Hearbs
,
Trees
,
&c.
I
do
remember
when
I
was
a
Boy
,
about
fourteen
years
of
Age
,
the
Sea
brake
a
bank
into
a
Marsh
of
my
Fathers
,
in
Lincoln-shire
,
and
did
over-flow
that
Marsh
and
some
others
with
salt
Sea-water
;
the
next
Summer
proving
dry
,
all
our
Grass
was
clearly
burnt
up
,
so
that
I
was
very
much
concerned
for
some
particular
Reasons
,
thinking
that
all
our
Grass
had
been
quite
killed
,
and
indeed
so
it
appeared
:
The
next
Summer
proved
wet
,
so
that
towards
the
latter
end
we
had
some
Grass
again
,
and
the
third
Summer
we
had
Grass
enough
,
but
the
fourth
and
many
after
in
abundance
.
So
that
it
appears
,
the
ground
was
stupified
with
too
much
Kindness
at
first
,
but
after
the
Rain
had
allayed
the
too
much
strength
of
the
Salt
water
,
then
the
Grass
could
well
digest
the
gentle
Fume
:
I
would
have
those
that
lay
Salt
on
their
Gravel-walks
to
kill
their
weeds
,
observe
if
in
a
few
years
more
they
do
not
produce
more
weeds
than
some
other
that
had
not
Salt
laid
on
them
at
all
.
Sea-sand
is
a
very
good
Compost
for
Ground
,
especially
for
stiffe
Ground
,
for
there
it
doth
the
too
main
parts
to
plants
,
or
any
seed
or
tree
;
that
is
,
it
makes
way
for
the
tree
or
seed
to
root
in
stiffe
ground
,
and
makes
a
Fume
to
feed
it
:
but
this
is
too
nimble
for
the
seeds
of
trees
,
(
unless
a
very
little
)
observe
the
Reasons
before
.
Mault-dust
is
a
most
excellent
Compost
in
a
small
quantity
,
for
many
sorts
of
Annual
seeds
,
as
I
have
oft
tried
with
good
success
;
but
the
Reasons
are
still
the
same
:
for
this
being
a
small
part
of
the
roots
of
the
Barley
,
and
being
very
dry
,
drinks
in
the
Element
of
water
,
which
is
the
principal
and
first
matter
of
all
things
,
(
as
a
learned
Author
hath
it
,
in
the
Genealogy
of
Minerals
,
p.
44
)
So
wonderfully
hath
God
created
Water
,
the
first
Matter
of
Nature
,
which
though
it
be
so
tender
and
feeble
a
substance
,
yet
from
thence
is
created
the
most
solid
and
durable
Fruit
:
that
is
,
from
the
fume
of
an
Oyly
,
Earthy
water
,
is
the
Life
of
all
Plants
.
The
parts
of
the
dust
being
thus
filled
,
upon
the
Suns
attracting
that
and
the
Plant
,
the
Root
embraces
this
Fume
:
This
little
root
,
it
having
not
life
to
grow
,
turns
to
Earth
,
and
its
Grave
is
a
room
to
lead
the
root
of
another
Plant
in
:
it
will
give
good
entertainment
to
its
own
Kind
.
Thus
you
see
,
the
Destruction
of
one
is
the
increase
of
another
:
A
little
of
this
is
good
for
some
seed
of
Forrest-trees
;
but
sow
it
not
too
thick
,
for
any
thing
,
lest
it
mold
,
or
turn
Musty
.
Note
,
that
the
place
which
is
best
for
the
root
to
be
in
,
when
the
Tree
or
Plant
is
growing
,
is
,
the
place
that
bringeth
it
soonest
to
Destruction
when
dead
,
and
contrary
:
for
a
Tree
cannot
live
in
water
,
or
alwayes
dry
,
and
those
preserve
the
Timber
longest
when
the
Tree
is
dead
.
This
may
be
further
improved
by
ingenuity
.
Note
also
,
that
the
place
which
is
best
to
keep
the
Fruit
of
a
Tree
in
,
is
the
very
worst
for
a
Tree
or
Plant
to
grow
in
,
and
contrary
.
Old
Rags
of
Woollen
Cloth
,
as
is
found
by
Experience
by
the
industrious
Farmer
,
cut
into
small
pieces
,
are
a
good
Compost
for
their
Ground
:
they
draw
the
Dew
and
Rain
to
them
,
and
keep
it
till
Sol's
presence
makes
it
fit
for
the
Roots
of
the
Plant
:
I
judge
them
to
be
best
for
a
pure
dry
soyl
,
because
they
hold
their
Moysture
long
,
and
I
suppose
't
is
a
soyl
that
is
lasting
;
for
Wooll
will
not
rot
with
wet
suddenly
.
A
little
of
this
for
the
Trees
or
Seed
on
a
dry
Ground
,
will
do
good
to
them
,
as
appears
by
the
aforesaid
Reasons
:
For
Annuals
better
.
Conny-clippings
are
of
the
same
nature
(
but
I
do
suppose
they
will
not
last
so
long
)
and
are
better
for
a
stiffe
ground
.
Saw-dust
,
if
well
rotten
,
and
of
soft
woods
,
is
very
gratefull
to
the
tender
Roots
or
Seeds
of
any
sort
;
't
is
good
for
dry
ground
,
for
it
holds
water
,
and
makes
way
for
the
Roots
of
Trees
very
well
,
and
is
as
good
as
most
Preparers
are
.
Rotten-dust
out
of
hollow
Trees
,
especially
those
of
soft
wood
,
is
a
rich
Leader
of
tender
young
Roots
:
the
Reason
is
shewed
before
.
Soot
is
good
to
kill
Moss
,
for
its
heat
kills
the
Roots
,
for
they
lye
on
the
top
of
the
Earth
:
and
good
also
to
keep
worms
from
doing
harm
to
your
Seeds
.
Sea-coal
Ashes
are
very
good
in
cold
stiffe
ground
,
either
for
Trees
,
or
any
other
Plant
,
to
make
that
ground
work
well
,
and
to
keep
it
hollow
for
the
Roots
to
run
in
,
&c.
Rubbish
of
Buildings
,
that
is
,
broken
Bricks
,
and
Stones
and
Lime
is
very
good
for
the
Roots
of
Trees
in
a
stiffe
cold
Ground
,
the
Reason
is
told
you
.
Chalk
broken
small
into
pieces
,
is
a
very
good
Compost
for
stiffe
cold
grounds
.
There
is
much
difference
in
Chalk
,
but
that
which
is
soft
,
fat
Chalk
,
is
good
for
such
Ground
as
aforesaid
,
and
for
ground
that
is
not
very
stiffe
.
Let
your
Reason
instruct
you
further
.
Lime
is
a
very
rare
Compost
for
cold
Grounds
,
and
stiffe
Clayes
,
for
its
heat
causeth
a
fume
,
and
its
tenderness
makes
way
for
the
Roots
,
to
fetch
home
their
Nourishment
,
and
its
heat
is
great
at
first
,
therefore
lay
not
on
too
much
on
no
ground
;
and
let
that
be
slacked
.
If
your
dry
ground
be
it
your
Tree
delight
to
grow
in
,
and
you
are
forced
to
set
them
on
wet
,
then
adde
some
of
this
Lime
among
your
Earth
.
Clay
,
especially
that
sort
which
is
a
light
Brick-Earth
,
is
very
good
for
such
Land
that
is
a
light
shovey
Gravel
,
or
hath
too
much
sand
in
it
:
Such
grounds
as
these
,
they
do
not
retain
the
spirit
of
Plants
:
for
when
Nature
hath
by
the
two
Lovers
,
Star-Fire
and
Water
,
generated
their
Babe
,
such
ground
as
this
doth
drink
down
too
fast
,
and
again
doth
drye
too
hastily
;
so
that
the
water
cannot
have
time
to
leave
nor
to
prepare
its
slime
;
which
is
the
Mercury
that
makes
that
fume
which
feeds
all
Plants
and
their
seeds
:
But
this
Clay
must
not
be
digged
too
deep
,
for
then
it
wanteth
of
that
which
feedeth
Plants
,
&c.
I
have
taken
the
green
Slime
that
is
common
in
standing
waters
,
(
I
do
not
mean
the
Frogs
Spawn
,
which
is
cast
many
times
into
this
)
and
have
dryed
it
and
beat
it
into
fine
dust
,
and
then
have
mixed
it
with
good
fresh
Earth
,
and
have
found
very
good
success
in
raising
several
sorts
of
Flower-seeds
and
others
:
Though
I
have
Notes
of
them
,
yet
it
is
out
of
my
Road
to
speak
of
them
now
,
being
I
am
Writing
of
the
stately
Forrest-trees
.
However
,
I
may
(
its
possible
)
write
somewhat
of
them
,
if
the
Lord
permits
,
and
according
as
I
find
these
few
Lines
Accepted
of
by
some
of
the
Royal
Oaks
of
this
our
Age.
For
I
do
suppose
that
there
is
not
one
thing
in
Gardening
yet
well
known
:
For
(
as
a
Learned
Author
hath
it
,
)
he
that
knows
a
thing
well
,
must
know
what
it
was
,
is
,
and
shall
be
;
Therefore
all
humane
Knowledge
is
but
a
shadow
of
superficial
Learning
reflecting
upon
mans
Imagination
,
but
not
the
least
thing
comprehended
substantially
.
But
to
the
business
in
hand
,
take
Clay
or
Loom
,
and
lay
it
on
your
Ground
,
not
too
thick
,
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
and
there
let
it
be
till
the
Frost
hath
made
it
fall
into
Mould
,
then
in
some
dry
open
time
harrow
it
all
over
:
and
if
it
be
Ground
you
plow
,
then
plow
it
in
a
drye
time
,
but
if
it
be
Ground
you
trench
for
Forrest
or
Fruit-trees
,
observe
to
order
it
so
:
for
by
thus
doing
the
Clay
will
mix
with
the
Sand
or
Gravel
much
the
better
:
The
better
that
any
man
cheweth
his
Meat
,
it
is
certainly
the
easier
to
digest
;
and
the
dryer
you
put
it
into
your
ground
(
provided
it
hath
but
time
to
water
it self
well
before
your
trees
be
set
)
't
is
the
better
;
for
then
it
draws
the
Mercury
,
and
stores
it
up
till
the
Roots
have
occasion
for
it
:
for
't
is
quickly
exhaled
out
of
sand
:
but
the
Clay
holds
his
store
till
a
time
of
Necessity
,
and
then
contributes
to
the
Roots
,
that
is
,
in
drye
weather
:
and
the
smaller
you
make
it
to
mix
with
your
ground
,
the
likelier
the
small
Roots
(
as
well
as
the
great
)
are
to
meet
with
it
.
Note
further
,
that
the
smaller
your
Plants
be
,
the
finer
must
your
Earth
be
made
,
by
skreening
,
fifting
,
beating
,
turning
,
&c.
I
know
by
good
success
this
to
be
true
:
for
the
Right
Honourable
my
Lord
(
and
the
more
to
be
honoured
because
a
great
Planter
,
and
as
great
a
Lover
thereof
)
gave
me
order
to
make
three
Walks
of
Line-trees
,
from
the
New
Garden
to
the
New
Bowling-green
,
and
withall
to
make
them
descend
towards
the
House
,
as
neer
as
we
could
;
which
to
doe
,
I
was
forced
to
cut
through
one
Hill
thirty
Rod
,
most
of
the
Hill
two
foot-deep
,
into
a
sharp
Gravel
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
all
the
length
of
the
Walks
was
the
same
;
they
being
Trees
that
I
raised
of
Seeds
,
most
of
them
,
and
the
rest
of
Layers
,
at
Hadham-Hail
,
they
being
with
my
Lord
ever
since
their
Minority
,
and
he
many
times
their
Barber
,
engaged
him
to
have
the
more
particular
Kindness
for
them
,
therefore
he
ordered
me
to
doe
what
I
thought
good
in
preparing
the
ground
for
them
:
which
I
did
as
followeth
.
First
I
levelled
the
Hill
,
and
when
I
had
brought
the
Ground
neer
to
the
Level
concluded
on
,
I
staked
out
my
ground
where
every
Tree
should
stand
,
and
then
ordered
my
holes
to
be
made
for
my
Trees
,
each
hole
three
foot-deep
,
and
four
foot-wide
,
being
the
ground
was
so
bad
:
This
I
did
neer
a
Year
before
I
set
my
Trees
,
and
having
the
convenience
of
Brick-Earth
near
,
I
got
near
a
Load
to
every
hole
,
and
mixed
this
with
the
Earth
digged
out
of
the
Holes
,
turning
it
over
twice
,
and
in
dry
weather
throwing
out
the
greatest
Stones
,
but
the
Turf
I
did
throw
into
each
Hole
(
the
grass-side
downward
)
as
soon
as
they
were
made
;
but
the
Hill
of
Gravel
I
trenched
that
with
Loom
,
Cow-dung
,
and
the
Litter
under
the
Cow-racks
,
two
Spade
deep
,
and
five
foot
on
each
side
every
row
of
Trees
.
Thus
having
prepared
my
ground
,
and
the
season
of
the
year
come
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
1672.
I
had
the
Trees
taken
up
with
good
help
,
as
carefully
as
I
could
,
and
carried
to
Cashiobury
,
the
place
of
their
now
Abode
;
and
then
having
good
store
of
help
,
and
good
Mould
prepared
,
of
the
smallest
and
finest
,
I
set
the
Trees
with
the
upper
part
of
the
Roots
of
each
Tree
level
with
the
top
of
the
Ground
,
making
a
round
hill
half
a
foot
high
about
every
tree
,
and
the
Compass
of
the
Hole
.
Having
prun'd
the
heads
of
each
Tree
,
and
cut
off
the
bruised
Roots
,
and
the
Ends
of
such
roots
as
were
broken
,
I
sorted
the
Trees
,
and
observed
this
Method
in
placing
them
,
namely
;
I
set
the
highest
next
the
Bowling-green
,
and
so
shorter
and
shorter
till
the
lowest
were
next
to
the
Garden
;
which
I
did
for
these
Reasons
:
Next
the
Green
was
the
worst
Ground
,
and
the
Trees
more
in
danger
of
being
spoyled
,
by
reason
of
a
Market-path
that
goeth
cross
that
end
of
the
Walks
to
Watford
.
Thus
having
set
my
Trees
streight
in
their
Rows
,
and
trod
the
Earth
close
to
their
Roots
,
and
made
my
Hills
,
I
then
laid
round
every
Tree
,
upon
those
Hills
,
wet
Litter
taken
off
from
the
Dung-hill
,
a
good
Barrow-full
to
every
Tree
,
and
covered
that
with
a
little
Mould
,
leaving
them
to
take
their
rest
for
a
time
;
but
early
in
the
Spring
I
found
them
to
begin
their
Progress
,
and
that
Summer
they
had
such
Heads
shot
forth
,
that
I
was
forced
to
cut
off
some
of
their
Heads
(
that
is
,
the
side-boughs
)
to
keep
the
Wind
from
breaking
them
:
There
is
in
these
four
rows
of
Trees
296.
and
of
these
I
lost
not
one
Tree
the
first
Year
,
but
they
did
grow
and
shoot
so
well
,
that
there
were
several
Noble
Men
that
saw
them
,
did
think
,
as
they
said
,
that
they
were
not
removed
the
Year
before
;
but
the
year
after
we
had
three
spoyled
by
some
base
Men
or
Boys
.
Of
the
very
same
parcel
of
Trees
my
Lord
gave
Sir
William
Temple
thirty
of
the
best
of
them
,
which
he
himself
saw
chosen
out
;
they
were
Set
at
Sir
William's
House
at
Sheen
,
a
much
better
Natur'd
Ground
than
ours
,
yet
they
lost
all
but
six
of
them
the
first
Year
:
I
saw
a
walk
of
Line-trees
(
but
I
think
they
were
the
Bastard-kind
,
which
we
have
growing
in
many
of
our
Woods
in
England
)
set
at
Debden-hall
,
the
Right
Worshipful
Sir
Richard
Brown's
House
;
the
Natural
ground
was
not
bad
for
them
,
but
how
they
were
Ordered
I
do
not
know
,
for
they
had
the
first
year
not
above
one
in
ten
that
did
grow
any
thing
considerably
.
I
saw
the
like
(
or
worse
)
spoyl
of
the
same
Trees
at
my
Lord
Chief
Baron
Turnor's
near
Startford
,
where
the
ground
might
easily
have
been
made
very
good
for
them
.
I
onely
write
this
,
to
perswade
Noble
Men
,
and
others
that
are
Lovers
of
Planting
,
to
remember
the
old
saying
,
viz.
A
thing
once
well
done
,
is
twice
done
:
And
those
that
are
resolved
to
Plant
,
that
they
make
their
Ground
fit
for
those
Trees
before
they
set
them
,
and
not
bury
them
in
a
hole
like
a
dead
dog
,
as
too
too
many
do
.
Let
me
then
beg
that
they
may
have
good
and
fresh
Lodgings
sutable
to
their
Quality
,
and
good
attendance
also
,
to
preserve
them
from
their
Enemies
,
till
they
be
able
to
encounter
with
them
;
they
that
will
not
do
this
▪
let
them
never
resolve
to
Plant
Trees
;
for
why
should
they
spoil
the
least
of
those
stately
Monuments
,
and
in
so
doing
throw
away
their
Monies
?
For
let
such
note
that
Nature
bestows
not
her
gifts
but
where
she
finds
sutable
Convenience
,
therefore
order
your
Ground
well
,
and
then
you
may
see
a
good
success
,
as
my
Lord
hath
had
in
several
of
his
Plantations
,
though
as
bad
ground
as
most
is
to
Plant
on
.
One
Night
(
me
thoughts
)
walking
up
one
of
my
Lords
Line-walks
,
I
heard
the
grateful
Trees
thus
Paying
the
Tribute
of
their
thanks
to
his
Lordship
:
Like
Pyramids
our
Stately
Tops
wee
'l
Raise
,
To
Sing
our
Noble
Benefactor
's
Praise
;
Freshly
we
will
to
After-ages
show
What
Noble
Essex
did
on
us
bestow
;
For
we
our
very
Being
owe
to
him
,
Or
else
we
had
long
since
intombed
been
In
Crop
of
Bird
,
or
in
Beasts
Belly
found
,
Or
met
our
Death
neglected
on
the
ground
:
By
him
we
cherish'd
were
with
Dung
and
Spade
,
For
which
wee
'l
Recompence
him
with
our
Shade
;
And
since
his
kindness
saw
us
prun'd
so
well
,
We
will
Requite
him
with
our
Fragrant
smell
;
In
Winter
(
as
in
Gratitude
is
meet
)
Wee
'l
strew
our
humble
Leaves
beneath
his
Feet
.
Nay
,
in
each
Tree
,
Root
,
Trunck
,
Branch
,
all
will
be
Proud
to
Serve
him
and
his
Posterity
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
by
Example
the
good
Effects
of
a
light
Brick-Earth
upon
Gravel
,
I
could
also
tell
the
same
of
a
Fat
Sand
,
drift-sand
,
small
Gravel
upon
your
Clay
or
stiff
Ground
;
but
I
hope
that
I
have
informed
your
Judgment
so
much
,
that
you
will
Reasonably
conclude
with
me
,
that
the
preparing
of
Ground
for
Trees
is
,
onely
to
mix
Ground
so
together
,
that
there
may
be
convenient
room
for
the
Roots
to
search
for
their
Nourishment
;
and
to
humour
the
Tree
so
,
that
there
may
be
a
good
part
of
the
Natural
Ground
which
each
Tree
delights
to
grow
in
.
I
know
that
if
your
Ground
be
a
stiff
Clay
,
then
to
trench
and
mix
it
with
fat
Sand
,
drift-sand
,
Lime
,
Rubbish
,
or
Chalk
and
Lime
,
are
great
helps
to
such
Ground
,
either
for
Trees
,
or
Corn
,
or
Grass
;
and
more
lasting
than
Dung
,
and
for
Forrest-Trees
full
as
good
as
Dung
:
For
it
doth
not
onely
give
leave
,
and
make
way
for
the
roots
to
run
in
the
Earth
,
but
takes
away
that
over-moistness
in
the
cold
stiff
Ground
,
which
hinders
Conception
,
by
letting
the
water
down
into
the
Earth
,
and
by
keeping
it
from
Cracking
,
and
so
Nourisheth
the
Spirit
of
the
Earth
,
and
also
keeps
it
from
spending
it
too
hastily
.
Horse-dung
is
the
best
to
make
your
hot
beds
with
,
for
such
Plants
as
are
commonly
raised
of
them
be
Annual
Plants
,
but
it
is
too
hasty
for
the
Seeds
of
Trees
,
unless
it
be
rotten
,
and
well
mixed
with
Natural
Mould
:
It
is
best
for
your
stiff
cold
Lands
,
and
if
you
lay
it
upon
Plowed
Ground
(
which
't
is
best
for
)
then
Plow
it
in
as
soon
as
you
can
,
for
if
it
lies
there
to
dry
,
there
will
a
great
part
of
the
Oily
substance
,
which
makes
the
fume
for
nourishment
of
Plants
,
be
exhaled
out
by
the
Sun
:
Let
no
sort
of
dung
lie
long
on
the
top
of
your
Ground
unplowedin
,
but
plow
or
dig
it
in
as
soon
as
you
can
;
for
by
lying
so
,
it
doth
not
onely
lose
a
great
part
of
its
goodness
by
the
Sun
(
especially
if
it
lies
thin
)
but
where
your
Dung-hill
lies
every
shower
will
wash
the
strength
of
the
dung
into
the
Ground
,
so
that
if
you
take
the
dung
off
from
that
place
as
clean
as
you
can
,
yet
you
shall
have
that
place
bear
Ranker
Corn
than
where
you
thought
the
dung
had
lain
much
thicker
,
if
it
lies
long
in
a
place
.
The
Observation
of
this
taught
me
many
good
Uses
;
as
first
,
to
lay
dung
about
the
Roots
of
Trees
is
much
better
than
stones
,
as
my
Lord
Bacon
Advises
in
his
Natural
History
;
for
this
keeps
moist
the
Ground
better
than
they
,
and
Rain
washes
the
strength
to
the
Roots
,
as
is
aforesaid
:
and
if
you
dig
in
this
when
the
strength
is
gone
,
and
your
Trees
strong
,
it
then
prepares
way
for
the
Roots
,
and
there
is
a
great
benefit
to
your
Trees
.
Or
if
it
is
not
digged-in
,
but
lies
on
the
top
,
and
there
turns
to
Earth
,
it
then
feeds
the
Roots
on
the
top
,
and
leads
them
upward
.
And
seeing
where
Dung
lies
,
the
Ground
is
so
much
improved
by
the
washing-in
of
the
strength
of
the
Dung
,
it
may
well
inform
you
that
Dung
steeped
in
Water
is
very
good
,
especially
if
you
use
Dung
,
in
Quantity
according
to
the
Nature
of
your
Plants
,
and
strength
of
your
Ground
;
the
weaker
your
Ground
,
make
your
Water
the
stronger
.
There
is
in
some
places
in
Farmers
Yards
,
a
Water
that
washeth
from
their
Dung-hills
,
a
Load
of
which
is
not
inferiour
to
a
Load
of
Dung
,
yet
by
them
totally
Neglected
;
but
of
Waters
I
shall
speak
more
in
the
next
Chapter
.
Thus
having
hinted
of
these
two
Useful
and
Common
Dungs
,
Cow
and
Horse
,
in
the
Example
of
these
Line-trees
;
onely
Observe
this
,
and
then
I
shall
proceed
:
Horse-dung
is
best
for
Plants
that
are
quick
of
Digestion
and
Growth
,
and
for
Trees
or
Plants
that
shoot
much
in
a
year
;
for
it
yields
a
great
Fume
,
and
such
Plants
can
well
dispose
of
it
.
Cow-dung
is
a
good
Soyl
for
most
Trees
or
Plants
of
hot
Ground
,
and
better
for
durable
Plants
than
it
is
for
Annuals
:
It
is
Excellent
for
many
sorts
of
rare
Flowers
,
if
first
it
be
thorow-rotten
,
and
then
dryed
and
beaten
to
dust
,
and
some
fresh
fine
Earth
then
mixed
well
with
it
.
Deers-dung
is
much
of
the
Nature
of
Cows
,
or
Bullocks
;
but
't
is
more
proper
for
tender
and
smaller
Plants
.
Sheeps-dung
is
also
of
the
same
Nature
,
but
more
agreeable
to
tender
and
small
Seeds
and
Plants
:
By
this
our
Yeomen
and
Farmers
find
good
profit
,
by
Folding
their
Sheep
every
Night
on
their
own
Lands
;
for
there
they
find
a
far
certain
benefit
on
their
Ground
by
the
Dung
and
Urine
which
the
Sheep
make
in
one
Night
;
though
it
is
not
long
lasting
,
yet
't
is
a
sure
help
for
the
first
Crop
,
and
a
good
Addition
to
the
second
.
This
may
teach
you
that
a
thin
sprinkling
of
dung
is
more
sure
most
years
for
your
Corn-Land
than
greater
Quantities
;
and
also
that
to
break
your
dung
small
is
best
;
for
the
smaller
the
better
,
especially
if
you
have
laid
it
on
your
Ground
not
long
before
you
sow
,
especially
for
your
Summer-crops
,
from
this
I
do
Advise
my
Ingenuous
Country-men
of
these
few
Rules
which
are
spoken
before
:
To
well
Observe
the
Nature
of
your
Land
,
and
by
so
doing
to
enrich
it
with
such
Soyl
and
Dung
as
is
most
Natural
to
the
Ground
,
and
to
the
Seeds
you
intend
to
sow
on
it
;
and
to
lay
it
on
your
Ground
at
the
most
convenient
times
.
First
,
as
to
the
Ground
,
I
have
hinted
at
many
useful
Composts
,
and
also
that
several
of
them
are
far
more
proper
for
some
Grounds
than
they
are
for
others
,
though
there
be
many
more
sorts
that
may
be
and
are
made
use
of
to
very
good
Effect
,
yet
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
nor
you
with
the
naming
any
more
,
knowing
that
he
that
Understands
to
Number
to
20
in
Arithmetick
,
may
soon
count
to
a
100.
Now
,
as
to
the
Seed
you
intend
to
sow
,
whether
it
be
of
Trees
,
Plants
,
or
any
sort
of
Grain
,
the
smaller
your
Seed
is
,
make
the
ground
the
finer
;
the
quicker
your
Seeds
be
of
growth
,
and
the
more
they
run
into
stalks
or
leaves
,
your
dung
may
then
be
the
newer
and
stronger
,
and
the
more
in
Quantity
,
according
to
the
Digestion
of
your
Plants
.
But
if
for
Trees
or
Plants
of
long
lasting
,
then
let
the
dung
be
the
more
rotten
;
and
the
more
they
be
apt
to
shoot
great
shoots
,
the
more
you
may
allow
them
;
but
let
them
be
sure
of
some
such
Ground
as
they
Naturally
delight
to
grow
in
,
and
also
to
allow
them
room
that
is
large
enough
;
for
High
and
Lofty
Spirits
do
not
love
to
be
Confined
to
little
and
small
Cottages
.
And
as
for
laying
it
on
your
Ground
,
if
the
time
be
the
Spring
,
that
is
most
proper
to
sow
your
Seed
,
then
lay
such
dung
as
is
hot
and
dry
early
on
your
Ground
;
and
rather
erre
in
too
little
than
too
much
,
such
dungs
as
be
your
Pigeons
,
Hens
,
Sea-coal-ashes
,
&c.
But
if
they
be
hot
and
moist
,
such
as
Horse-dung
,
Horse-litter
,
or
Green
grass
,
Hay
,
&c.
these
be
most
proper
for
Annuals
,
and
it
is
not
good
to
be
too
sparing
toward
these
tender
Plants
;
rather
erre
in
keeping
your
dung
too
dry
than
too
wet
,
for
in
so
doing
you
shall
keep
its
heat
the
longer
,
and
have
the
more
Command
to
keep
it
so
:
But
if
you
have
occasion
to
lay
dung
on
Ground
to
help
such
Trees
or
Plants
as
are
not
Annual
,
but
more
slow
in
their
progress
,
then
mix
such
dung
thin
,
and
not
too
near
the
Roots
;
but
if
it
be
the
Autumn
Season
that
you
have
occasion
to
lay
it
on
your
Land
,
then
lay
it
something
thicker
;
for
the
Winter
will
qualifie
the
strength
and
heat
of
it
.
To
conclude
,
if
you
are
to
lay
dung
on
Land
that
you
are
to
sow
with
Seed
that
doth
not
run
much
into
stalks
,
and
is
but
slow
in
growing
,
then
do
as
our
Farmers
do
,
let
it
be
rotten
and
mixed
well
with
Mould
before
you
lay
it
on
your
Land
,
and
then
your
Grain
or
Seed
will
the
better
agree
with
it
,
or
else
you
may
find
on
your
Land
strong
great
Weeds
,
such
as
the
Ground
is
most
inclined
to
;
for
strong
Land
will
produce
the
stronger
Weeds
,
and
the
other
contrary
.
Therefore
if
your
Dung
be
too
rank
and
new
for
the
Seed
you
intend
to
Sow
your
Ground
with
,
then
mix
it
with
some
other
Compost
as
is
most
proper
for
your
Land
,
and
most
convenient
to
be
had
:
and
if
your
Land
be
stiff
,
then
mix
it
with
Chalk
,
Light
Sandy
Ground
,
or
somewhat
of
the
like
Nature
;
laying
a
good
quantity
of
Earth
first
,
then
your
Dung
,
and
then
Earth
to
cover
your
Dung
all
over
;
by
so
doing
you
will
save
that
Oyly
water
which
will
soak
from
the
Dung
by
showers
of
Rain
into
the
Earth
under
the
dung
:
and
by
covering
your
dung
with
Earth
it
will
keep
the
Sun
from
drying
out
that
moisture
;
and
whatever
Fumes
arise
,
the
Earth
on
the
top
will
receive
:
be
sure
you
let
it
not
grow
with
Weeds
on
the
top
,
but
when
you
find
them
to
appear
,
take
them
off
,
and
suffer
none
to
grow
on
your
Compost
;
or
turn
it
over
,
and
mix
it
with
your
Earth
below
,
however
let
it
be
mixed
together
before
you
lay
it
on
your
Land
:
Thus
do
with
New
Horse-dung
and
Litter
,
but
if
it
be
any
other
dung
,
lay
it
on
your
Land
as
soon
as
Opportunity
serveth
;
for
the
longer
you
let
it
lie
,
the
more
it
loseth
of
its
strength
,
therefore
lay
it
on
rather
too
thin
,
and
in
dry
weather
,
and
early
.
To
assist
Nature
do
thou
not
neglect
;
Vse
her
not
Roughly
,
lest
there
be
defect
.
Thus
much
may
serve
for
Trees
,
but
if
it
be
for
Flowers
,
or
other
fine
and
tender
Plants
,
you
then
must
be
more
Curious
,
and
mix
your
Earth
better
;
but
they
be
out
of
my
Road
at
this
time
.
The
main
business
is
to
prepare
your
Ground
so
,
that
there
may
be
room
for
the
roots
to
run
in
,
to
fetch
their
Nourishment
.
As
for
Trees
and
Plants
that
root
deep
,
trench
your
Ground
accordingly
,
&c.
Now
,
for
to
please
the
Tree
or
Plant
with
such
Earth
as
it
delights
to
be
in
,
add
such
a
quantity
of
dung
as
may
be
sutable
to
the
growth
of
your
Tree
or
Plant
,
thereby
to
make
a
fume
to
feed
it
;
for
let
this
fume
be
made
of
what
it
will
,
for-my
part
,
I
shall
not
contend
whether
it
be
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
or
Mercury
;
or
as
some
affirm
,
that
't
is
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
Mercury
,
and
Spirit
:
All
,
or
any
one
of
these
that
feeds
the
Plants
of
this
Terrestrial
Globe
;
or
if
it
be
Fire
,
Earth
,
Water
,
or
Air
,
as
was
formerly
the
Opinion
of
the
Learned
;
for
Sulphur
or
Brimstone
may
answer
to
Fire
,
Salt
to
the
Earth
,
Mercury
to
Water
,
Spirit
to
Air.
For
't
is
certain
,
that
Plants
have
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
Mercury
,
and
Spirit
in
them
;
some
more
than
others
,
according
to
their
Heat
or
Coldness
,
but
that
they
feed
on
these
is
not
certain
to
me
:
But
it
is
as
I
conceive
the
Fume
,
Steam
,
or
more
properly
the
Spirit
of
the
Earth
that
they
feed
on
;
for
the
Earth
is
full
of
Spirit
,
which
is
the
cause
of
the
vast
many
productions
of
Plants
,
and
Insects
which
are
produced
every
year
,
and
from
no
seed
or
sperm
,
but
according
to
the
fit
Matrix
of
the
Earth
;
and
the
Star-fire
,
and
Virgin
Mercury
:
their
Dame
Nature
is
then
busie
to
make
some
Plant
or
Insect
according
as
she
hath
provided
a
Breast
to
suckle
and
feed
them
.
The
Earth
is
then
but
onely
a
Lodging-place
,
and
simple
Water
is
onely
its
Garment
;
for
simple
crude
Water
feeds
nothing
,
but
is
rather
Destructive
,
as
is
seen
by
Water
that
runs
forth
on
a
Gravel
,
and
the
stream
quick
,
there
is
feldome
good
Meadows
by
such
Rivers
,
unless
there
be
some
Town
that
washeth
it self
into
the
River
,
or
good
Rich
Land
,
or
Lanes
,
or
the
like
.
Your
Spring-water
,
unless
it
have
some
assistance
,
is
the
like
;
but
of
Water
,
see
more
in
the
next
Chapter
.
And
now
I
shall
give
you
an
Example
of
Earth
,
by
which
you
may
well
perceive
that
Plants
do
not
feed
on
simple
Earth
,
nor
crude
Water
.
My
Lord
was
the
Author
that
told
me
this
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Season
of
the
year
did
permit
me
,
I
then
did
try
the
Experiment
,
which
was
thus
performed
.
I
took
out
of
a
Hill
of
good
Rich
fresh
Earth
(
which
I
had
prepared
for
other
things
)
some
of
the
dryest
,
somewhat
above
a
good
large
Flower-pot
full
;
this
I
carried
into
a
little
Room
,
which
I
had
at
Hadham-Hall
,
it
joyned
upon
the
Bake-house
;
there
I
spread
this
Earth
thin
upon
the
shelves
,
now
and
then
turning
it
till
it
was
as
dry
as
dust
,
and
as
I
thought
,
as
dry
as
it
well
could
be
,
provided
it
were
not
burned
:
having
thus
prepared
my
Earth
,
I
filled
a
Flower-pot
with
it
,
which
pot
and
Earth
thus
filled
,
weighed
as
exactly
as
I
could
weigh
it
just
eighteen
pounds
and
a
half
.
March
approaching
,
in
the
year
1666
,
I
put
this
pot
into
a
hot
bed
,
to
secure
the
seeds
,
and
withall
to
help
forward
my
design
to
preserve
them
:
the
seeds
were
Purslain
which
I
sowed
in
it
,
the
quantity
was
very
small
:
I
kept
this
pot
in
hot
Beds
till
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
then
I
set
it
under
a
South
Wall
,
where
it
stood
till
that
Moneth
was
out
,
and
then
I
set
it
in
the
shade
from
the
Meridian
Sun
:
there
it
stood
till
the
latter
end
of
August
,
and
then
finding
my
Plants
full
of
seed
and
at
a
stand
,
I
then
cut
up
the
Purslain
close
to
the
ground
,
at
Noon-time
,
when
it
was
very
dry
,
and
weighed
the
Purslain
as
exactly
as
I
could
,
and
it
weighed
just
six
pound
two
ounces
.
Then
I
took
the
pot
of
Earth
and
set
it
in
a
South
Window
in
a
Banqueting
House
to
dry
,
turning
the
Earth
to
the
Sun
,
to
dry
out
some
of
the
moisture
,
for
the
Earth
was
wet
,
for
I
had
kept
this
pot
with
watering
all
the
Summer
,
as
occasion
served
:
then
I
took
this
pot
of
Earth
,
and
carried
it
into
the
little
Room
to
dry
the
Earth
as
I
did
before
,
and
putting
some
of
the
Earth
into
a
Box
,
and
the
rest
in
the
pot
,
I
made
it
as
dry
as
it
well
could
be
,
or
at
least
as
dry
as
it
was
when
I
sowed
my
seeds
in
it
:
and
then
putting
all
my
Earth
into
the
pot
again
,
I
weighed
it
as
exactly
as
I
had
done
before
,
and
then
the
pot
and
the
Earth
weighted
just
eighteen
pound
and
seven
ounces
;
there
was
,
I
confess
,
the
roots
of
the
Purslain
,
but
when
they
were
dryed
,
I
do
believe
they
did
not
weigh
one
ounce
;
and
this
one
ounce
that
it
lost
of
weight
might
be
Earth
dashed
over
with
Rains
.
Now
,
these
Plants
weighing
so
much
,
and
the
Earth
wasted
or
decreased
in
its
weight
so
little
,
doth
plainly
shew
that
Plants
do
not
feed
onely
on
Earth
;
for
I
do
believe
this
,
that
the
earth
that
was
wasted
,
was
dashed
out
of
the
pot
by
hasty
watering
,
and
by
sudden
showers
of
Rain
,
or
perchance
some
might
go
out
of
the
holes
of
the
pot
with
the
Water
.
Now
,
though
Plants
do
not
feed
on
earth
,
yet
Earth
is
the
Nurse
and
receptacle
of
most
things
,
and
the
Earth
is
spongy
and
porous
,
fit
to
receive
the
several
Influences
of
the
Heavens
,
of
Heat
,
Rains
,
and
Dews
;
and
stores
them
up
for
the
Conservation
of
her
products
:
and
when
the
seed
or
plant
desire
it
,
is
put
into
Motion
by
the
Coelestial
heat
the
earth
freely
gives
out
of
her
store
,
according
as
the
Plant
can
dispose
of
it
.
And
if
there
be
no
Plants
to
feed
on
this
Spirit
of
the
Earth
,
then
many
times
Nature
makes
some
which
do
;
for
the
earth
will
produce
several
Plants
of
its
self
,
without
seed
or
root
,
but
they
be
Plants
of
no
long
lasting
,
and
when
they
die
,
they
then
turn
to
Air
and
Spirit
,
as
all
things
do
;
for
there
is
nothing
that
is
at
a
certain
stay
,
for
all
things
have
their
time
of
increasing
,
and
their
time
of
decaying
,
till
they
be
turned
to
that
of
which
they
were
made
.
No
man
can
see
Trees
grow
,
yet
all
men
know
that
they
doe
:
It
is
plain
to
see
when
a
Trees
is
decaying
,
yet
to
know
how
long
it
will
be
before
it
is
of
its
own
decaying
turned
to
Earth
or
Dust
,
is
hard
to
know
:
Though
it
is
Reported
,
that
an
Oak
is
a
hundred
years
a
growing
,
a
hundred
years
stands
at
a
stay
,
and
a
hundred
years
decaying
,
yet
this
is
very
erroneous
;
for
on
shallow
Grounds
an
Oak
will
not
grow
so
long
,
and
on
deep
ground
much
longer
,
and
neither
it
nor
any
thing
else
stands
at
a
stay
,
but
when
it
doth
begin
to
decay
,
it
keeps
on
,
according
as
it
meets
with
Accidents
,
till
it
comes
to
dust
.
Thus
have
I
ghess'd
,
but
whether
right
or
no
,
The
Criticks
lash
I
'm
sure
to
undergoe
.
I
to
th'
ingen'ous
Practiser
direct
These
lines
,
which
hope
with
him
to
gain
Respect
;
For
Learned
men
oft-times
mistaken
are
,
When
Fools
as
oft
ghesse
right
,
though
unaware
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Water
for
Trees
and
Seeds
,
and
watering
them
.
I
Have
oft
observed
your
Cisterns
and
other
places
,
that
are
onely
filled
with
Rain-water
,
that
that
water
will
in
a
Summers
time
produce
several
sorts
of
Insects
,
and
some
sort
of
Water-plants
;
and
also
that
it
will
leave
a
green
slime
not
much
unlike
to
Plants
,
which
substance
(
or
slime
as
I
tearm
it
)
would
certainly
be
spent
into
Plants
,
were
there
but
some
quantity
of
Aquatick
Plants
put
into
this
water
;
such
as
Mints
of
any
sort
,
yellow
Water-flagge
,
Flower-de-luce
,
Crabs-claws
,
or
water
Sen-green
,
Brook-lime
,
Ducks-meat
,
&c.
I
once
made
an
Experiment
to
trye
this
,
which
I
have
here
inserted
,
and
thus
it
was
:
I
took
two
water-pots
,
and
filled
them
full
of
water
,
out
of
a
Fountain
which
had
been
filled
by
Snow
and
Rain
the
Winter
before
,
and
which
was
made
clean
the
Michaelmas
before
:
I
set
these
two
pots
,
thus
filled
,
in
the
open
Air
,
but
in
the
shade
,
and
put
into
one
of
them
a
good
handfull
of
Mints
,
the
Runners
,
which
I
put
in
the
first
of
March
,
1664.
where
I
let
them
continue
till
the
first
of
April
next
,
and
then
put
in
a
fresh
handfull
,
and
let
that
continue
for
one
Moneth
more
,
and
so
I
did
both
May
and
June
:
I
poured
out
this
Water
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
to
observe
which
of
those
Pots
had
the
most
of
this
slime
:
whereupon
I
found
,
that
pot
that
had
no
Mints
put
into
it
,
had
twice
as
much
,
and
being
forced
too
to
fill
up
that
pot
that
had
the
Mints
with
the
same
water
often
,
and
that
pot
that
had
no
Herbs
in
it
,
the
slime
of
it
was
green
;
the
other
pots
settlement
that
was
in
it
,
was
black
,
and
of
an
Earthy
colour
:
I
did
intend
to
have
prosecuted
this
further
,
as
to
have
filled
two
pots
of
fresh
Earth
,
and
not
too
rich
,
and
to
have
sown
in
them
several
Seeds
,
and
to
have
kept
them
from
all
water
but
this
,
and
then
to
have
noted
well
the
success
,
with
more
like
Fancies
which
I
thought
on
;
but
I
was
prohibited
by
one
of
the
Drones
of
this
Age
,
and
did
not
know
whether
I
should
stay
or
not
.
A
Stone
lying
in
water
gets
a
kind
of
slime
about
it
;
and
if
you
put
into
water
seeds
that
be
quick
of
growth
,
(
as
most
of
your
Annuals
are
)
keep
it
but
temperately
hot
,
and
they
will
in
a
little
time
spear
out
,
and
then
if
you
put
them
into
fine
Mould
,
temperately
moyst
and
warm
,
you
may
(
if
you
pull
up
one
of
them
and
observe
)
see
the
Roots
feeding
upon
a
white
substance
,
which
I
have
often
observed
;
for
in
water
is
the
seed
of
all
things
.
Likewise
put
seed
into
Earth
,
and
if
it
be
very
dry
,
then
though
it
be
kept
never
so
temperately
hot
,
it
will
rather
keep
the
seeds
from
growing
than
hasten
them
.
But
water
dissolves
,
then
Life
followeth
the
dissolution
;
for
water
opens
the
parts
of
the
Seed
,
and
makes
them
swell
,
then
they
draw
the
Spirit
of
the
water
to
them
,
(
for
the
World
is
full
of
Spirit
)
so
the
Seeds
they
have
been
so
long
in
water
till
the
body
of
them
cracks
,
which
is
as
soon
as
it
hath
filled
it self
with
enough
to
make
a
Root
,
then
that
seed
if
once
dryed
,
and
a
stop
put
to
its
proceedings
,
the
Art
of
Man
cannot
make
it
grow
again
.
I
have
heard
some
affirm
,
that
Malt
will
grow
,
but
't
is
false
,
unless
they
mean
some
Barley-corns
which
never
speared
.
Therefore
if
you
have
once
watered
Seed
,
keep
them
with
watering
if
the
Earth
require
;
and
if
your
Earth
be
poor
,
and
your
seeds
great
growers
,
then
water
with
rich
dunged
water
,
and
often
,
but
let
it
not
touch
the
Leaves
;
and
if
you
think
your
ground
be
too
Rich
for
the
Nature
of
your
seed
,
then
water
your
seed
with
water
not
very
Rich
;
but
if
your
seeds
be
slow
growers
,
for
such
keep
your
ground
only
moyst
,
and
no
more
;
for
,
though
it
be
Earth
that
stores
up
the
Spirit
that
seeds
Plants
,
yet
it
is
water
that
sets
it
on
motion
,
and
water
is
full
of
Spirit
also
,
but
without
Heat
both
these
lie
still
:
for
Heat
draws
out
first
the
crude
water
,
and
sends
it
into
the
Aire
:
Therefore
,
unless
it
be
for
Aquatick
Plants
,
or
Plants
that
grow
much
,
and
the
weather
be
warm
and
drying
,
do
not
water
too
much
,
keep
your
Earth
just
moyst
;
for
when
ground
is
full
of
water
,
the
Coelestial
Fire
heats
first
the
superficies
of
the
Earth
,
and
puts
that
into
a
fume
,
but
the
Roots
which
are
deeper
in
the
ground
being
covered
with
water
,
there
is
no
fume
riseth
there
till
most
of
the
water
be
drawn
up
by
the
Sun
,
or
settled
into
the
Earth
:
Therefore
if
your
Ground
be
subject
to
be
wet
,
keep
it
loose
and
open
,
by
deep
trenching
,
and
Earth
to
drein
away
water
;
for
it
is
oft
seen
,
that
good
Land
that
lies
low
in
a
wet
Spring
hath
no
great
burden
,
because
it
is
over
pressed
with
wet
;
and
dunged
Land
in
a
wet
year
bears
the
worst
Corn
,
especially
if
it
be
low
stiffe
Land
;
for
Dung
then
holdeth
the
Moysture
,
and
the
ground
being
wet
withall
,
commonly
doth
produce
great
weeds
,
which
can
digest
the
spirit
of
the
Earth
and
Water
better
than
Corn
,
because
they
grow
much
quicker
,
and
so
they
spoyl
the
Corn
:
For
the
greatest
good
that
Dung
doth
to
Land
,
is
,
to
hold
the
water
in
the
ground
,
and
to
keep
the
ground
hollow
,
for
the
Roots
to
fetch
their
Nourishment
.
For
't
is
the
nature
of
Dung
to
draw
water
to
it
,
to
fill
it self
like
a
Sponge
;
and
when
dry
weather
comes
,
then
it
spends
it self
in
fume
,
and
so
it
wastes
it self
,
and
feeds
Plants
by
its
decay
.
Thus
you
may
see
and
admire
the
Order
of
the
great
God
of
Nature
,
that
the
Destruction
of
one
should
be
the
Preservation
of
another
.
This
you
may
observe
in
rotten
Wood
,
Malt-dust
,
Wool
,
woollen
Rags
,
Horn-shavings
,
&c.
how
full
they
will
be
with
every
little
Dew
,
and
keep
that
longer
than
a
Clod
of
Earth
twice
as
big
,
thus
will
they
doe
till
they
be
turn'd
to
a
very
little
Earth
:
By
this
you
may
inform
your self
what
sort
of
Dung
will
last
longest
.
Some
sorts
of
Dung
there
be
,
that
if
they
be
not
over-pressed
with
Water
,
will
waste
themselves
by
their
own
heat
;
Witness
your
Hot-beds
,
&c.
yet
notwithstanding
,
this
heat
is
very
Natural
to
Annual
Plants
.
Dung
steeped
in
Water
,
or
water
strained
thorow
Dung
,
doth
take
a
great
part
of
the
substance
and
strength
of
the
Dung
with
it
,
and
that
water
when
dryed
up
in
the
ground
,
and
evaporated
,
when
Rain
or
Dew
falls
on
that
place
,
it
there
leaveth
such
an
Oily
or
slimy
substance
as
catcheth
the
Water
or
Dew
,
and
hindereth
it
from
running
deep
into
the
Earth
,
and
then
the
Over-plus
which
the
Plants
receive
not
,
is
rarified
into
Air
,
till
it
hath
spent
it self
as
it
were
to
nothing
.
After
dry
weather
in
Summer
,
if
there
comes
a
good
shower
,
and
a
warm
day
after
,
you
may
see
this
Fume
hang
in
the
Aire
,
sometimes
low
,
close
to
the
ground
,
as
if
it
were
loth
to
part
with
the
Earth
,
and
toward
the
latter
end
of
Summer
,
if
great
Rain
and
warm
Weather
happen
,
then
this
Fume
being
great
,
and
the
Nights
something
cold
,
it
will
spend
it self
in
Mushromes
,
Puffes
,
&c.
as
old
Trees
and
rotten
Wood
will
doe
,
where
there
is
a
great
decay
,
and
nothing
to
feed
on
.
Therefore
,
if
you
fear
dry
Weather
,
do
not
deferre
too
long
before
you
water
your
Trees
and
Seeds
,
but
water
while
your
ground
is
yet
moyst
:
for
believe
me
,
I
would
not
have
you
stay
too
long
before
you
water
,
if
you
be
minded
to
water
at
all
:
And
also
when
you
do
water
,
do
it
well
;
Consider
the
depth
of
your
Roots
,
and
those
that
root
deepest
,
water
most
;
and
also
when
you
begin
to
water
,
continue
it
as
long
as
you
find
occasion
:
water
Trees
well
,
and
Seeds
and
small
Plants
often
:
use
not
Well-water
,
especially
for
tender
Plants
,
for
it
is
so
strained
thorow
the
Earth
that
it
hath
little
spirit
to
mak
Nourishment
in
it
for
Plants
.
Rivers
that
run
quick
and
long
on
sharp
gravel
are
little
better
;
therefore
if
you
must
use
such
,
let
them
stand
some
time
in
the
Sun
,
in
Tubs
,
&c.
mixed
with
Dung
.
Let
the
Quantity
and
Quality
of
your
Dung
be
according
to
the
Nature
of
your
Plants
;
as
,
if
your
Plants
be
great
growers
,
and
require
heat
,
then
put
Horse-dung
▪
&c.
in
the
water
.
If
your
Plants
be
fine
and
tender
,
then
put
Sheeps
Dung
,
or
Cows-dung
,
&c.
into
the
water
,
remembring
,
that
if
you
think
your
ground
be
bad
,
you
must
adde
the
more
Dung
.
If
your
Water
be
bad
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
and
that
you
put
Dung
into
it
to
help
it
,
let
it
then
stand
in
the
Sun
and
open
Aire
uncovered
.
Take
care
you
water
no
Plants
with
standing
stinking
Ditch
water
,
nor
no
water
that
stinketh
:
for
sweet
water
not
too
clear
,
and
fresh
Mould
,
not
musty
or
tainted
by
stinking
weeds
,
&c.
is
as
proper
for
tender
Plants
,
as
sweet
and
good
Food
,
and
warm
and
clean
Lodging
is
to
a
tender
fine-bred
man
.
Rain-water
I
take
to
be
very
good
,
if
not
too
long
kept
;
yet
if
your
Vessel
be
large
,
the
oftner
you
stirre
it
,
the
longer
it
will
keep
sweet
.
Large
and
Navigable
Rivers
,
(
such
as
our
Thames
)
that
receive
much
Soyl
by
the
washing
of
Streets
,
and
the
many
Sinks
that
run
into
it
,
and
which
by
its
own
motion
doth
cleanse
it self
from
that
which
is
noxious
both
to
Man
and
Plants
;
is
a
most
excellent
Water
for
all
sorts
of
Plants
.
The
larger
that
Ponds
be
,
the
better
their
water
is
for
Plants
;
and
if
they
have
the
shoot
of
some
Stable-yard
into
them
,
it
addes
much
to
their
goodness
;
the
opener
they
be
to
the
Sun
,
the
better
;
and
the
more
of
motion
they
have
,
as
by
Horses
washing
in
them
,
or
Geese
or
Ducks
swimming
in
them
,
't
is
so
much
the
better
:
for
the
swimming
of
Ducks
in
Summer
in
your
small
Ponds
will
keep
the
Water
from
smelling
.
Now
having
shewed
you
several
wayes
of
raising
Forrest-trees
,
with
some
other
hints
of
their
Seed
,
&c.
and
of
Compost
for
them
,
and
of
Water
,
and
Watering
them
,
I
now
shall
shew
you
the
manner
how
to
raise
them
of
Seed
,
which
is
to
be
preferred
before
all
others
,
though
some
of
the
aforesaid
wayes
for
some
Trees
are
much
easier
and
quicker
.
Good
Aire
for
Plants
(
as
well
as
Men
)
is
much
assisting
to
their
Health
and
Life
,
for
without
this
nothing
can
live
;
and
that
which
is
most
healthfull
for
tender
Men
,
is
also
the
best
for
tender
Plants
.
Aire
takes
up
the
earthy
Exhalations
of
all
sorts
,
and
there
mingles
them
together
,
and
being
touched
with
Coelestial
Fire
,
it
reduceth
them
into
general
Principles
,
for
great
uses
.
I
shall
say
no
more
of
Aire
,
for
it
is
an
Hermaphrodite
,
and
is
inclosed
in
Water
,
therefore
near
a-kin
to
it
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Oaks
Raising
and
Improving
.
I
Shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
several
kinds
there
be
;
though
the
Learned
J.
Evelyn
,
Esq
;
Reduceth
them
to
four
,
in
his
Discourse
of
Forest-Trees
,
but
if
they
were
distinguished
by
several
Names
,
as
we
do
our
Pears
,
you
might
find
as
many
varieties
,
onely
according
to
the
shape
and
taste
of
the
Acorn
:
for
as
we
know
by
Experience
that
several
of
our
Pear-Trees
grow
Pyramid-like
,
as
the
Oakman-berry
,
and
Bordon-Musk-Pears
,
&c.
And
some
likewise
grow
much
spreading
,
as
the
Winter-Bonchristian
,
the
back
Pear
of
Worcester
,
&c.
Even
so
do
some
of
your
Oaks
;
therefore
if
you
desire
aspiring
Trees
,
take
care
to
gather
your
Acorns
off
from
such
Trees
,
or
rather
gather
them
from
under
some
such
Trees
,
when
fallen
,
and
in
a
dry
time
if
you
can
.
When
you
have
so
done
,
lay
your
Acorns
thin
in
some
open
Room
to
dry
,
and
when
they
be
dry
,
keep
them
in
some
dry
place
till
the
latter
end
of
January
,
and
having
prepared
some
good
fresh
Loomy
Ground
,
by
digging
and
keeping
it
clean
before-hand
,
sow
them
,
and
let
them
be
covered
about
an
Inch
and
a
half
,
or
two
Inches
deep
;
by
sowing
them
at
this
time
,
you
shall
save
a
great
many
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
spoyled
by
Mice
or
other
Vermin
;
but
if
it
happen
to
be
a
wet
time
when
they
fall
,
then
will
they
begin
to
spear
out
in
a
short
time
after
:
And
then
so
soon
as
you
see
them
shoot
forth
a
little
bud
at
the
small
ends
,
commit
them
to
their
Spouse
as
soon
as
may
be
;
for
when
they
be
come
to
the
time
that
the
Almighty
hath
alotted
them
,
and
be
sed
and
made
lusty
by
the
dews
and
showers
of
the
Heavens
,
then
the
Star-fire
impregnats
the
Moysture
in
the
seed
,
and
then
the
seed
throws
off
,
or
endeavours
to
do
it
,
and
then
takes
his
Lodging
in
the
Earth
,
where
he
prepares
a
room
for
his
Off-spring
;
that
is
,
as
soon
as
the
seed
hath
imbibed
himself
in
the
Water
,
and
received
heat
,
(
for
without
both
these
no
seeds
can
produce
its
kinds
)
the
Body
of
the
Acorn
cracks
,
and
the
spear
shoots
into
the
Earth
,
and
as
soon
as
it
hath
got
Entertainment
there
,
and
the
Season
of
the
year
agreeable
,
the
Body
of
the
seed
either
turns
into
leaves
,
or
spends
it self
into
leaves
,
and
that
little
small
part
of
the
seed
,
the
spear
,
that
shoots
forth
Root
,
and
then
shot
and
leaves
;
so
that
if
the
Acorn
hath
had
a
convenient
quantity
of
heat
and
moisture
(
but
if
too
much
of
either
of
these
,
that
is
deadly
to
all
seeds
)
then
the
seed
spears
forth
,
and
if
it
be
not
committed
to
the
Ground
before
it
be
dryed
,
and
the
spear
withered
,
then
for
certain
that
Seed
,
Acorn
,
Nut
,
or
Stone
will
never
grow
.
For
Nature
,
if
once
set
on
Motion
,
will
rather
cease
to
be
,
than
alter
its
course
;
for
Nature
hates
violence
,
neither
can
the
seed
receive
this
precious
sperm
without
these
two
,
Father
and
Mother
;
and
these
two
must
have
a
sutable
Agreement
between
them
:
for
though
one
Vessel
be
sufficient
to
perfect
the
Infant
in
the
Womb
,
yet
Nature
hath
not
been
wanting
to
provide
several
Breasts
to
Nourish
it
.
Therefore
if
your
Acorns
have
taken
wet
,
and
the
heat
hath
made
them
spear
,
you
must
sow
them
as
soon
as
you
can
,
and
venture
them
a
whole
Winter
in
the
Ground
;
remembring
to
keep
some
Traps
set
to
catch
the
Mice
.
In
the
Spring
following
they
will
come
up
,
keep
them
clean
from
Weeds
,
and
let
them
stand
two
or
three
years
on
their
first
bed
,
then
having
prepared
a
piece
of
good
fresh
Ground
,
by
adding
some
rotten
dung
to
it
,
if
poor
;
or
good
fresh
Rich
Ground
(
which
is
better
than
dung
)
cut
the
tap-root
,
and
the
side-boughs
,
and
set
them
as
you
do
other
Trees
in
your
Nurseries
,
keep
your
Ground
with
digging
,
and
the
Trees
with
pruning
up
every
year
;
thus
Order
them
till
you
find
them
fit
to
Remove
,
and
you
will
then
find
no
such
hazard
in
the
Removing
them
,
as
if
they
were
never
Transplanted
before
;
for
there
is
a
great
deal
of
Reason
to
be
given
that
the
oftner
you
Remove
a
Tree
,
the
likelier
't
is
to
grow
when
it
is
Removed
again
,
provided
it
be
not
too
great
.
Besides
,
Experience
doth
plainly
shew
the
same
,
for
I
have
often
found
that
a
Walnut-Tree
set
of
a
Nut
,
and
never-removed
in
its
Minority
,
but
still
keeping
his
place
of
Situation
,
till
it
is
six
or
seven
Foot
high
,
that
in
Removing
such
a
Tree
,
you
shall
find
near
as
much
hazard
in
the
growing
of
that
Tree
,
as
in
Removing
an
Oak
of
the
same
stature
,
provided
the
Oak
hath
had
his
Abode
in
open
Air
,
and
not
been
tenderly
Nursed
up
in
a
Wood
;
for
such
Trees
,
let
them
be
of
what
kind
you
will
,
are
nice
to
be
removed
out
of
their
warm
Habitation
:
But
at
this
I
have
hinted
before
.
Now
,
to
shew
you
some
Reason
why
any
Tree
being
Removed
before
,
is
the
likelier
to
grow
when
removed
again
,
Observe
these
few
Rules
:
First
,
'T
is
the
Nature
of
all
Trees
to
put
forth
one
Root
first
,
and
then
some
side-roots
,
according
to
the
Kind
and
Nature
of
the
Ground
;
and
this
most
stately
Tree
doth
commonly
run
to
the
bottom
of
the
Soyl
that
is
fit
for
his
Nourishment
,
before
it
puts
forth
many
side-roots
,
especially
in
a
loose
,
hollow
Ground
,
and
then
at
the
end
of
the
tap-root
it
puts
forth
feeding
Roots
,
and
when
this
Tree
comes
to
be
pretty
big
,
it
having
few
feeding
Roots
near
home
,
the
Tree
can
hardly
be
taken
up
well
,
without
losing
most
of
them
,
which
will
be
a
great
hazard
to
the
loss
of
your
Tree
.
Secondly
,
But
when
a
Tree
is
taken
up
young
,
as
at
one
,
two
,
or
three
years
old
,
then
there
is
but
small
head
,
so
that
a
little
Root
will
maintain
that
,
and
then
this
little
Root
lying
not
deep
,
and
in
a
little
compass
of
Ground
,
may
be
taken
up
with
less
loss
,
to
the
proportion
of
the
Head
,
than
a
greater
.
Thirdly
,
When
you
have
taken
up
these
young
Trees
,
in
cutting
off
the
end
of
the
tap-root
,
and
the
ends
of
the
greatest
of
the
others
,
those
very
ends
so
cut
off
with
the
slope
lowermost
,
will
at
that
place
put
forth
many
small
Roots
,
which
lying
near
to
the
Body
of
the
Tree
,
are
the
easier
to
be
taken
up
with
the
Tree
when
't
is
Removed
again
.
Lastly
,
Custom
in
Removing
of
Trees
tends
somewhat
to
their
growing
,
being
Removed
;
for
I
sansie
,
that
if
you
could
get
some
Acorns
of
an
Oak
,
that
had
(
with
his
Fore-Fathers
)
been
accustomed
to
Removing
,
as
our
Apple-stocks
are
,
I
do
Judge
it
would
be
then
as
patient
of
changing
his
Habitation
as
they
.
From
that
which
hath
been
said
I
hope
you
will
conclude
with
me
,
that
't
is
best
to
Remove
,
either
Forest-Trees
,
or
others
,
when
young
;
for
if
you
Remove
them
when
they
be
older
,
the
better
the
Ground
is
,
the
more
the
Tree
runs
down
with
a
tap-root
;
therefore
if
never
Removed
before
,
the
worse
to
remove
off
from
such
a
Ground
.
Thus
having
Ordered
these
Young
Trees
till
you
have
Nursed
them
up
to
the
stature
of
six
or
seven
Foot
high
,
you
may
afterwards
Transplant
them
into
your
Walks
,
Wood
,
or
where
else
your
Fancy
pleaseth
,
onely
in
Transplanting
Observe
this
:
Make
your
holes
four
Foot
wide
,
and
two
Spade
deep
at
least
;
half
a
year
,
or
a
quarter
at
least
before
the
time
of
Planting
(
if
it
be
a
year
't
is
the
better
,
provided
you
keep
that
Mould
which
you
threw
out
of
the
holes
clean
from
Weeds
and
Grass
,
by
turning
it
over
as
Occasion
requires
)
and
if
you
think
your
Ground
be
poor
,
or
of
some
contrary
Soyl
to
what
your
Tree
Naturally
delights
to
grow
in
,
mix
it
with
some
such
like
Earth
as
your
Tree
doth
best
delight
to
grow
in
;
as
for
an
Oak
,
if
your
Ground
be
Gravelly
,
mix
it
then
with
the
upper
Spade
of
Ground
that
is
a
Brick-Earth
,
turning
these
together
with
the
Earth
you
did
throw
out
of
the
holes
;
if
Clay
,
mix
it
then
with
a
light
Loom
,
or
a
fat
Sand
,
or
small
Gravel
;
and
if
the
Ground
be
poor
,
a
little
laying
of
rotten
dung
in
the
bottom
of
your
holes
,
but
let
none
be
among
your
Earth
when
you
set
your
Trees
,
that
is
,
to
touch
the
roots
of
them
.
Having
thus
prepared
your
holes
for
your
Tree
,
and
your
Earth
,
if
your
Ground
be
a
dry
Soyl
,
then
begin
as
soon
as
you
find
the
Leaf
to
fall
,
that
is
in
October
:
'T
is
not
the
Hill
or
Valley
,
North
or
South
Situation
which
makes
the
finer
or
tougher
Grain
;
but
if
there
be
a
seeding
Ground
on
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
or
on
the
North
side
,
more
than
there
is
in
the
Valley
or
South-side
,
there
then
will
be
the
toughest
Timber
;
for
where
a
Tree
grows
most
in
a
year
,
that
Oak
is
the
toughest
Timber
,
and
there
that
Tree
shall
have
the
most
sap
,
as
on
a
deep
Loomy
Ground
:
But
let
it
be
Hill
or
Valley
,
if
it
be
a
shallow
ground
,
and
the
bottom
Gravel
,
and
not
mixed
with
Loom
or
Clay
,
there
Oaks
will
grow
slow
,
and
the
Annual
Circles
being
close
together
,
the
Timber
must
then
be
the
finer
Grained
:
and
the
sap
of
such
Oaks
is
little
,
as
I
have
many
times
Observed
:
Experience
and
Reason
(
which
I
have
alwayes
hitherto
taken
with
me
as
Guides
in
my
Travel
and
Search
after
Nature
)
have
confirmed
me
in
this
:
A
light
Brick-Earth
,
or
a
Loomy-Clay
produce
the
stateliest
Oaks
,
soonest
,
and
toughest
Timber
,
for
there
they
grow
quickest
,
Your
Clays
produce
great
Oaks
,
for
that
is
a
holding
Ground
;
although
they
grow
sometimes
slow
,
yet
they
last
long
.
Your
Gravel
produceth
many
Oaks
,
and
streight
,
they
grow
slow
,
the
Timber
is
fine
,
and
they
decay
while
they
be
young
;
the
Reasons
of
this
I
have
told
you
before
.
Having
made
Ready
your
Holes
,
and
taken
up
your
Trees
well
,
I
Advise
you
to
open
the
Earth
well
round
your
Tree
,
keeping
the
side
of
your
Spade
to
the
Body
of
your
Tree
,
to
prevent
Cutting
the
Roots
when
you
take
them
up
;
and
also
to
digg
deep
round
the
Tree
,
that
when
you
come
to
pull
up
your
Tree
,
it
may
come
up
easily
,
which
will
prevent
those
Roots
which
grow
Elbow-like
,
which
if
they
do
not
break
off
in
pulling
up
,
by
straining
them
to
pull
up
,
they
will
crack
so
in
the
Elbow
,
that
they
will
never
grow
,
nor
put
forth
Roots
below
that
place
;
therefore
for
such
Trees
as
be
ticklish
to
Remove
,
take
the
more
time
,
lest
you
verifie
the
Old
Proverb
,
which
saith
,
Too
much
haste
Oft
makes
waste
.
Such
Roots
as
you
find
Bruised
,
or
much
Cracked
,
cut
them
off
,
till
you
come
at
firm
sound
Root
.
Such
Trees
as
are
slow-growers
,
as
the
Oak
is
,
you
may
prune
up
to
the
smaller
Head
;
as
,
if
your
Tree
be
taper
and
streight
,
you
may
prune
up
such
a
Tree
to
one
shoot
;
but
if
your
Tree
be
not
taper
,
then
leave
two
side-boughs
,
or
more
,
to
receive
some
of
the
Sap
,
which
will
make
the
shoot
that
you
intend
shall
lead
to
make
the
body
of
the
Tree
,
the
smaller
,
and
so
your
Tree
will
be
taper
;
but
top
your
shoots
,
all
but
your
leading-shoot
,
which
will
make
the
Body
of
your
Tree
swell
the
more
,
and
hinder
them
from
equalling
the
leading-shoot
,
and
by
topping
the
other
it
will
grow
the
stronger
:
I
need
not
tell
you
which
shoot
you
should
leave
to
be
the
leading-shoot
for
your
Tree
,
not
Questioning
but
Sence
and
Reason
will
teach
you
to
leave
that
which
grows
streightest
and
strongest
;
if
you
do
leave
any
shoots
,
as
most
often
it
is
necessary
,
leave
them
not
right
against
one
another
,
for
that
will
make
the
Tree
grow
too
suddenly
thick
in
that
place
,
but
leave
them
one
above
another
,
so
will
your
Tree
grow
the
more
taper
,
for
it
will
be
less
and
less
upward
,
between
the
shoots
,
which
shoots
you
must
take
off
Year
after
Year
,
as
your
Tree
runs
up
in
height
,
minding
still
,
now
and
then
to
leave
some
side-boughs
to
keep
the
Tree
taper
,
or
else
you
will
want
your
height
of
Timber
;
or
your
Tree
may
grow
top
heavy
,
and
so
Crooked
:
I
speak
of
Timber-trees
,
or
the
ways
to
Order
Trees
for
Timber
,
(
for
I
wish
all
Oaks
were
fit
for
Timber
)
but
if
your
leading-shoot
be
much
Crooked
,
then
top
it
underneath
a
bud
that
tends
upward
,
so
low
as
if
that
bud
lead
away
,
it
may
grow
near
streight
up
;
or
cut
off
the
leading-shoot
under
another
that
grows
more
upright
,
Ordering
it
to
be
the
leading-shoot
so
,
as
your
Tree
grows
,
mind
to
lead
it
up
every
Year
,
according
as
you
see
Cause
,
taking
care
to
keep
off
the
Suckers
,
especially
the
first
Year
,
unless
you
find
the
Head
grow
too
great
for
the
Body
,
then
leave
some
side-boughs
to
receive
some
Sap
,
and
to
make
your
Tree
taper
,
but
this
you
shall
hardly
find
in
Oaks
in
their
first
Years
growth
,
namely
,
to
grow
too
much
in
Head
.
Thus
endeavouring
to
keep
your
Tree
,
(
of
what
sort
soever
it
be
,
if
it
be
for
Timber
)
with
no
great
Head
,
still
keep
the
leading-shoot
uppermost
,
by
sometimes
heading
the
other
side-boughs
,
about
a
Foot
or
more
from
the
Body
,
or
else
they
will
be
ready
sometimes
to
make
your
Tree
top-heavy
,
therefore
keep
your
Tree
till
you
have
got
it
to
the
height
you
intend
,
by
keeping
it
as
is
above-said
;
and
if
you
find
it
is
not
taper
by
these
means
,
then
in
the
Moneth
February
slit
the
Bark
quite
thorow
on
three
or
four
sides
,
according
to
the
bigness
of
your
Tree
;
but
if
small
,
but
one
or
two
:
so
if
the
Tree
be
three
yards
high
to
the
Head
,
then
let
three
slits
go
up
one
yard
,
two
slits
two
yards
high
,
and
one
to
the
top
:
But
if
it
be
a
streight
Tree
,
and
taper
,
as
you
would
have
it
,
if
the
Bark
be
bound
,
slit
it
on
one
or
two
sides
,
from
the
Ground
to
the
top
.
If
your
tree
be
young
,
though
thriving
,
it
will
do
it
no
harm
,
but
much
good
,
for
you
may
see
in
many
thriving
trees
the
Bark
part
of
it self
,
telling
you
that
it
wants
your
help
,
therefore
observe
Nature
,
and
assist
her
in
all
your
undertakings
;
for
Wisdom
standeth
,
not
onely
in
the
Streets
,
but
in
the
Woods
,
calling
to
you
to
learn
of
her
.
Note
also
,
if
you
find
any
tree
Crooked
,
slit
it
in
the
ham
at
the
afore-said
time
,
and
take
off
some
of
the
lower
side
of
his
Head
,
and
you
will
help
the
crook
of
the
tree
,
whether
it
be
great
or
small
;
and
in
time
,
by
so
doing
,
it
will
grow
streight
:
for
by
slitting
the
Bark
in
the
ham
it
makes
the
tree
swell
there
,
and
so
sets
the
tree
streight
;
therefore
make
two
or
three
slits
in
the
ham
,
according
to
the
bigness
of
the
tree
and
crook
;
but
if
the
tree
be
pretty
great
,
then
take
your
Bill
and
cut
the
Bark
thorow
in
the
ham
in
several
places
,
about
two
or
three
Inches
asunder
,
let
the
Cut
be
cut
slanting
upward
,
a
little
cross
the
Diameter
of
the
tree
;
by
so
doing
you
will
stop
the
Sap
in
that
place
,
the
Bark
will
dilate
,
and
the
place
grow
greater
,
and
so
the
tree
will
grow
streighter
.
Sometimes
if
your
tree
be
not
taper
,
in
Summer
when
it
shoots
much
,
the
weight
of
the
Head
will
draw
the
Body
crooked
,
and
the
Head
will
incline
to
the
Ground
;
in
such
trees
Leave
shoots
on
the
Body
,
to
check
and
receive
the
Sap
,
and
to
keep
it
from
abounding
too
much
in
the
Head
;
but
when
you
find
your
tree
grown
crooked
by
the
Head
,
in
Summer
,
with
Leaves
and
Boughs
weighing
it
down
,
as
soon
as
you
find
it
begin
to
leane
,
take
off
some
of
the
Boughs
on
the
leaning
side
,
and
top
some
according
as
you
see
cause
:
By
this
Summer-pruning
you
may
keep
your
tree
streight
,
therefore
Observe
it
.
I
have
found
good
success
on
Walnut-trees
and
Lines
by
it
,
&c.
But
though
Oaks
grow
Crooked
,
it
is
not
often
by
their
great
shoots
,
for
on
most
Grounds
it
grows
slowly
,
but
sometimes
their
Head
,
or
leading
shoot
being
cropped
off
by
Cattel
,
it
then
breaks
out
on
the
sides
into
several
leading
shoots
,
and
one
leads
one
way
,
and
another
another
;
and
so
distributeth
the
Sap
,
which
makes
the
tree
not
onely
grow
crooked
,
but
slowly
;
and
sometimes
the
early
shooting
of
the
leading-shoot
in
the
Spring
causeth
the
same
:
For
Frost
coming
upon
the
tender
leaves
and
leading-bud
,
kills
them
,
and
then
it
is
forc'd
to
break
out
a
new
on
the
sides
;
this
happens
often-times
to
young
seedling
Oaks
in
long
Grass
,
which
would
gladly
be
more
in
the
open
Air
,
but
by
making
too
much
haste
many
times
they
lose
their
Heads
for
it
.
Now
in
such
Cases
you
must
take
off
some
,
and
cut
some
half
a
Foot
off
from
the
leading-shoot
,
preserving
that
which
is
most
likelie
for
the
leading
shoot
,
which
though
it
be
crooked
,
despair
not
,
for
Naturally
it
will
grow
streighter
,
and
if
you
use
pruning
,
and
the
afore-said
Rules
,
it
will
be
streight
much
the
sooner
.
But
in
case
you
find
your
Young
Oak
very
much
stubbed
near
the
Ground
,
and
never
a
shoot
that
is
fit
to
lead
to
make
a
Tree
,
in
such
a
young
Tree
you
must
cut
it
off
close
at
the
Ground
,
in
the
Spring-time
,
so
shall
you
have
one
fine
shoot
or
more
,
but
be
sure
take
off
all
but
one
,
and
then
you
shall
find
that
shoot
thrive
very
much
,
till
it
hath
got
such
a
Head
in
bigness
as
the
Head
was
before
,
and
the
Bark
being
then
fine
,
it
will
enlarge
it self
for
the
growth
of
the
shoot
,
and
give
good
way
for
the
Sap
to
run
into
the
Head
,
and
so
make
a
fine
Tree
;
therefore
if
your
Tree
be
stunned
,
or
much
Crooked
,
then
take
this
course
,
to
head
them
close
at
the
ground
,
and
the
Summer
following
neglect
not
to
take
off
all
the
shoots
but
one
,
for
at
Midsomer
it
is
as
good
,
nay
,
better
to
prune
some
Trees
than
in
the
Spring
,
for
then
the
Sap
will
soon
cover
round
that
wounded
place
,
and
if
not
heal
it
quite
,
it
will
preserve
it
from
much
harm
,
till
the
Spring
following
,
and
at
that
time
shoots
will
not
break
out
much
into
the
head
,
to
make
it
top-heavy
:
You
may
safely
cut
off
small
branches
,
and
prune
small
Trees
at
this
Summer-season
.
And
for
such
Trees
as
have
a
great
Pith
,
as
the
Ash
and
Walnut
,
I
take
it
to
be
the
best
time
for
them
.
And
whereas
some
say
to
the
contrary
,
yet
if
the
Reader
will
be
Advised
by
me
,
let
him
prune
such
in
Summer
.
But
in
the
midst
of
Winter
forbear
to
prune
most
Trees
,
especially
great
Boughs
,
or
such
Trees
as
have
a
great
Pith
,
or
tender
,
for
then
the
wound
lyeth
exposed
to
the
open
Air
and
Wet
,
and
Frost
coming
upon
the
Wet
,
and
piercing
so
far
into
the
wounded
place
as
the
wet
hath
gone
,
kills
the
Wood
,
and
makes
a
hole
in
that
place
,
and
that
hole
holding
Water
many
times
,
Kills
many
a
good
Tree
,
especially
where
great
Boughs
are
taken
off
,
for
they
be
long
a
covering
over
;
and
never
will
be
covered
if
the
Tree
be
Old
.
Therefore
if
your
Tree
be
Old
,
forbear
to
cut
off
great
Boughs
;
but
if
for
some
Reasons
you
are
forced
to
do
it
,
then
cut
off
such
Boughs
two
Foot
,
or
a
Yard
from
the
Body
of
your
Timber-tree
;
and
let
the
place
where
you
cut
off
such
a
Limb
be
perpendicular
to
the
Horizon
,
rather
inclining
to
the
Nadir
,
than
the
Zenith
;
by
so
doing
,
the
water
will
not
lie
on
such
a
place
,
and
then
the
Tree
will
receive
no
harm
.
But
if
your
Tree
be
young
and
thriving
,
then
cut
off
the
Boughs
as
close
as
you
can
,
keeping
the
wounded
place
perpendicular
to
the
Horizon
,
and
be
sure
not
to
leave
Elbows
to
receive
the
wet
,
as
too
many
of
our
Husband-men
do
;
for
,
the
closer
you
cut
off
a
Bough
to
the
Body
,
the
sooner
the
bark
covereth
that
place
,
therefore
cut
off
the
side-boughs
of
young
Timber-trees
close
and
smooth
.
I
wish
I
could
perswade
all
Lovers
of
handsome
Timber-trees
,
at
every
Fall
of
their
Woods
to
prune
up
all
the
Timber-trees
;
but
then
the
Wood
must
not
stand
too
long
before
it
be
fell'd
.
You
may
prune
off
boughs
of
ten
years
growth
very
well
,
and
so
every
ten
years
;
or
oftner
if
it
be
in
Hedg-rowes
,
prune
up
your
Trees
till
you
have
got
them
to
such
a
height
as
you
find
most
convenient
,
viz.
to
fifty
or
sixty
foot
high
:
For
I
have
many
times
observed
Trees
,
of
Oak
,
Ash
,
Elm
and
Beech
,
to
have
leading
shoots
sixty
foot
high
and
more
,
when
they
have
had
not
above
ten
foot
of
good
Timber
;
for
Boughs
have
broke
out
at
that
height
,
and
have
so
distributed
the
sap
,
that
they
were
little
worth
,
but
for
the
Fire
;
when
,
if
they
had
been
pruned
up
as
is
before
directed
,
you
might
have
had
the
same
height
of
good
Timber
;
which
,
how
much
more
profitable
it
would
be
,
and
also
beautifull
,
I
leave
to
any
mans
Judgement
.
The
Ash
and
Beech
cover
the
wounded
place
over
soon
,
and
seldom
break
out
many
side-boughs
:
The
Elm
very
frequently
breaks
out
side-boughs
,
yet
will
arrive
to
a
great
height
of
good
Timber
:
the
Oak
is
a
little
subject
to
break
out
side-boughs
,
and
though
a
slow
grower
,
yet
by
its
own
hardness
of
his
Wood
he
preserves
himself
well
till
it
hath
over-grown
the
wounded
place
,
which
it
will
in
a
few
years
doe
,
if
your
Tree
be
young
and
thriving
,
and
the
boughs
,
not
very
great
;
for
if
the
boughs
be
great
,
that
place
when
they
be
cut
off
is
such
a
Damm
to
the
sap
,
that
it
forceth
it
to
break
out
with
many
small
boughs
there
;
especially
in
such
Trees
as
have
a
thick
and
rugged
bark
,
as
the
Elm
and
Oak
have
when
old
.
But
if
the
Tree
be
young
and
thriving
,
then
is
the
Bark
thin
and
loose
,
and
will
more
readily
give
way
to
the
sap
to
ascend
into
the
Head
,
and
not
break
out
into
side-boughs
;
but
if
some
few
do
break
out
,
often
pruning
them
close
off
will
prevent
that
:
But
if
you
would
be
at
a
little
more
trouble
,
note
this
which
I
have
found
to
be
true
,
and
your
Timber
shall
pay
you
well
for
your
pains
.
At
Midsommer
,
after
you
have
pruned
up
your
Trees
,
take
off
all
the
small
shoots
that
are
broke
out
on
the
side
of
your
Trees
,
close
to
the
body
of
the
Tree
;
do
thus
two
or
three
years
together
,
and
you
will
find
every
year
the
side-boughs
to
be
fewer
and
fewer
,
till
you
have
a
clear
body
,
beautifull
to
behold
,
and
profitable
for
as
good
Timber
,
thirty
or
forty
foot
or
more
,
which
otherwise
would
not
have
been
a
quarter
so
high
.
Thus
may
you
make
an
Elm
(
which
is
a
Tree
most
subject
to
break
out
side-boughs
)
as
clear
from
boughs
forty
or
fifty
foot
high
,
as
they
be
.
Your
Oak
that
is
young
you
may
easily
master
,
and
bring
it
to
a
clear
body
;
though
it
is
some
what
troublesome
in
Woods
,
yet
in
Hedg-Rowes
it
may
be
practised
with
ease
,
or
in
Walks
,
or
on
single
Oaks
:
But
our
Yeomen
and
Farmers
are
too
much
subject
to
spoyl
such
Trees
as
would
make
our
best
Oaks
,
by
heading
them
,
and
making
them
Pollards
.
I
wish
there
were
as
strict
a
Law
as
could
be
made
,
to
punish
those
that
do
presume
to
head
an
Oak
,
the
King
of
Woods
,
though
it
be
on
their
own
Land
.
By
this
means
we
should
have
the
Farmer
that
is
scanted
in
Wood
,
by
often
pruning
off
the
side-boughs
make
many
finer
Trees
than
now
there
are
;
for
in
such
places
there
is
great
food
to
make
him
a
great
Tree
;
and
then
in
Coppices
,
if
you
let
a
Tree
stand
to
be
very
great
,
it
spoyls
many
a
young
one
,
and
also
your
under-wood
.
But
methinks
I
hear
some
opposing
me
,
saying
,
that
by
so
pruning
up
of
Trees
,
they
do
not
prove
so
well
for
the
Joyner
,
Carpenter
,
Wheeler
,
&c.
for
they
say
,
if
the
Tree
doth
over-grow
the
Knot
,
when
they
come
to
cleave
such
a
Tree
,
that
place
proves
faulty
within
,
and
the
Timber
is
not
so
good
.
Secondly
,
They
say
,
that
cutting
off
the
side-boughs
,
makes
Trees
more
knotty
.
Thirdly
,
they
say
,
that
it
makes
a
Tree
decay
sooner
.
To
these
three
Objections
I
shall
answer
,
and
then
hasten
to
conclude
,
and
so
leave
my
beloved
Oak
.
I
do
grant
,
that
if
the
Knots
be
great
,
though
the
Trees
be
young
and
thriving
,
and
have
covered
the
place
over
well
,
if
you
come
to
saw
out
such
Trees
for
Plank
,
Board
,
or
Wainscot
,
that
there
may
be
some
Defect
there
where
great
boughs
were
cut
off
;
but
suppose
there
be
,
you
have
still
the
same
length
clear
Timber
at
the
lower
end
as
you
would
have
had
if
these
boughs
had
not
been
cut
off
;
and
then
by
pruning
up
your
Trees
,
they
grow
straighter
,
and
your
Tree
carries
a
greater
length
of
Timber
,
usefull
for
Beams
,
Summers
,
Raising
,
Wallplats
,
Rafters
,
Joyce
,
&c.
and
how
much
Timber
these
spend
more
than
the
other
,
viz.
Board
and
Wainscot
,
&c.
I
leave
you
to
determine
.
But
my
Advice
is
,
not
to
let
your
boughs
be
great
,
but
take
them
off
from
such
Trees
whilest
young
,
and
then
the
boughs
will
be
young
and
small
,
and
such
Trees
will
cover
such
places
in
a
little
time
,
and
these
small
Knots
will
not
be
perceived
then
,
in
case
the
Tree
be
sawn
for
Wainscot
,
&c.
Again
,
as
to
the
first
Objection
,
this
seems
to
me
a
full
Answer
;
as
first
,
for
such
Trees
as
stand
abroad
single
,
you
shall
find
them
to
have
a
clear
body
,
of
six
,
seven
,
eight
or
ten
foot
high
,
I
only
ask
my
Opponent
,
whether
such
a
length
of
Timber
had
Knots
on
it
or
no
?
I
hope
they
will
grant
it
had
;
well
then
,
how
comes
it
to
be
so
clear
without
Knots
?
Now
I
tell
you
,
't
is
Cattle
that
crop
off
the
boughs
whilest
they
be
young
,
and
that
makes
it
clear
from
boughs
,
and
the
sap
mounts
up
higher
,
and
there
breaks
out
,
which
if
it
were
but
taken
off
as
it
is
below
,
it
then
would
be
as
clear
sixty
foot
as
it
is
at
six
,
and
as
straight
.
This
very
Reason
possess'd
me
so
much
,
that
it
told
me
,
an
Elm
(
which
is
the
most
subject
of
any
Tree
to
break
out
side-boughs
)
might
be
made
clear
Timber
sixty
foot
high
,
as
well
as
ordinarily
they
be
six
,
by
early
,
often
,
and
Summer-pruning
.
This
my
Experience
hath
proved
true
.
Again
,
a
Thorn
or
White-bush
growing
in
a
Park
,
and
kept
under
by
Dear
cropping
of
it
,
for
eight
,
ten
or
more
years
,
so
that
it
hath
got
a
hundred
little
boughs
,
if
it
once
get
but
a
leading
shoot
,
and
that
out
of
the
Dears
reach
,
all
shall
unite
in
that
one
,
and
that
shall
come
to
be
a
straight
body
,
and
straight-grained
,
notwithstanding
it
was
so
crooked
below
;
for
the
lower
ones
will
all
die
by
the
Dear
cropping
them
,
and
the
saps
free
ascending
into
the
leading
shoot
.
But
as
to
the
second
Objection
,
I
grant
,
that
sometimes
cutting
off
boughs
,
(
especially
great
ones
,
and
of
Old
trees
)
makes
more
,
but
then
they
be
small
;
for
the
more
a
River
is
divided
into
small
Rivulets
,
the
easier
those
little
ones
are
stopped
and
brought
into
one
;
for
a
great
River
must
have
a
great
Damme
,
and
taking
off
a
great
bough
is
a
great
Damme
to
the
sap
;
for
the
Tree
falling
suddenly
narrow
upwards
,
and
the
sap
being
used
to
spend
it self
there
,
and
having
free
passage
thither
,
when
it
is
got
into
that
place
it
breaks
out
on
each
side
of
the
Knot
,
into
many
little
boughs
;
but
if
you
take
off
these
little
boughs
that
Midsommer
,
the
Summer
after
there
will
be
but
a
small
quantity
in
comparison
of
the
Spring-sap
:
And
the
bark
being
then
loose
,
it
makes
the
easier
way
for
the
Sap
to
ascend
into
the
head
,
and
not
to
break
out
into
Boughs
;
and
so
having
prepared
the
way
by
the
Sap
,
that
Midsommer-shoot
will
not
be
at
a
stand
so
much
the
Spring
following
.
Or
if
the
Spring
after
you
have
taken
off
the
Boughs
,
you
take
off
the
little
ones
that
were
shot
out
the
year
before
,
and
slit
the
bark
above
each
Knot
,
that
is
,
somewhat
great
down
to
the
Knot
;
by
so
doing
you
may
bring
your
Tree
to
have
a
clear
Body
,
by
a
few
years
pruning
;
for
I
have
Observed
it
usual
in
many
Trees
the
Year
they
have
been
pruned
up
,
for
the
Bark
to
have
cracked
an
Inch
or
more
;
which
tells
you
most
plainly
,
that
the
pruning
of
Trees
doth
make
them
swell
in
Body
,
therefore
help
the
pent
places
by
slitting
the
Bark
:
you
may
often
see
this
on
your
Ash
,
&c.
Pray
you
,
how
comes
it
,
that
in
your
Coppices
you
shall
have
Timber-trees
ten
or
twelve
Foot
high
,
clear
,
without
Bough
,
and
then
the
Tree
break
out
all
into
head
?
It
is
(
I
am
confident
)
the
under-wood
which
smothers
,
and
beats
off
the
side-boughs
as
high
as
that
grows
,
and
so
makes
the
Timber
clear
so
high
;
also
if
you
mark
where
high
Timber-trees
are
,
that
have
clear
Bodies
a
great
height
,
they
do
,
or
did
stand
thick
together
,
and
so
one
draws
up
another
,
smothering
the
side-boughs
,
and
beating
them
off
(
sometimes
)
by
their
Motion
in
great
Winds
.
Thus
by
what
has
been
said
of
Cattels
Cropping
,
Trees
standing
in
Coppices
,
and
by
Trees
standing
thick
together
,
you
may
Learn
that
you
may
do
the
same
,
and
have
Timber
,
by
pruning
,
as
clear
from
Knots
,
as
it
is
by
those
Accidents
.
Thirdly
,
Whereas
they
say
it
makes
a
tree
decay
sooner
;
I
grant
this
,
that
to
prune
off
great
Boughs
from
an
Old
tree
,
makes
it
decay
sooner
;
for
the
Wounded
place
being
great
,
and
the
Tree
slow
of
growth
,
is
a
long
time
covering
over
that
place
(
if
it
can
be
done
at
last
)
and
that
takes
wet
and
Air
,
and
decays
the
Tree
;
therefore
I
do
not
Advise
you
to
take
great
Boughs
off
from
any
tree
.
But
small
Boughs
cut
off
smooth
,
and
close
,
from
an
Old
tree
or
Young
,
causeth
the
tree
to
last
longer
,
and
to
be
clearer
Timber
:
For
when
small
Boughs
are
taken
off
from
the
side
of
your
Tree
,
though
Old
,
the
Tree
then
not
drawing
much
Sap
,
that
little
Sap
doth
most
of
it
then
ascend
into
the
Head
,
and
so
makes
the
Head
continue
fresh
and
thriving
the
longer
;
and
taking
off
the
side-boughs
makes
the
Tree
to
swell
,
and
grow
sooner
into
a
great
Body
.
For
the
Boughs
that
break
out
of
the
side
have
not
such
deep
Root
in
the
Body
of
the
Tree
,
(
I
mean
those
that
come
forth
after
the
Tree
hath
been
once
pruned
)
for
every
bough
that
breaks
out
,
breaks
out
through
the
Bark
,
and
hath
its
Root
between
the
Bark
and
Tree
that
Year
,
and
as
the
Tree
increaseth
,
so
that
knot
is
deeper
and
deeper
in
the
Body
of
the
Tree
:
thus
taking
off
the
small
Boughs
often
,
keepeth
the
Tree
clearer
from
great
knots
within
the
Timber
,
and
the
little
knots
do
cover
over
so
soon
before
the
out-side
of
the
knot
be
dead
,
that
they
become
as
clear
Timber
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
,
that
all
sorts
of
Trees
come
to
have
clear
Bodies
by
pruning
,
either
Natural
or
Artificial
;
that
is
by
Cattel
cropping
,
by
under-wood
beating
off
the
side-boughs
,
or
by
standing
close
one
to
another
,
and
so
drawing
up
one
another
,
and
smothering
the
side-boughs
by
standing
so
thick
,
or
by
pruning
,
&c.
Reader
,
if
thy
Faith
hold
out
,
Read
on
;
But
if
you
find
you
can't
believe
,
be
gone
:
For
,
with
more
ease
a
Man
might
undertake
To
bring
Brute
Bear
unto
the
Fatal
stake
,
Than
him
to
Teach
,
whose
Infidelity
Does
Demonstration
,
Reason
,
Truth
defie
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
in
part
how
to
Raise
and
Order
the
Oak
from
the
Acorn
,
till
it
is
thirty
or
forty
Years
old
.
There
is
one
thing
more
to
be
known
,
which
is
,
how
to
Remove
an
Oak
that
is
large
(
or
other
Tree
)
and
that
was
never
Removed
before
;
I
shall
borrow
part
of
it
from
the
Learned
Esquire
Evelin's
Discourse
of
Forest-trees
,
p.
13.
Choose
a
Tree
as
big
as
your
Thigh
,
saith
he
,
(
but
if
less
,
the
better
to
grow
)
Remove
the
Earth
from
about
him
,
cut
through
all
the
Collateral
Roots
,
till
with
a
Competent
strength
you
can
inforce
him
down
upon
one
side
,
so
as
to
come
with
your
Ax
at
the
tap
root
;
cut
that
off
,
and
cut
all
the
Roots
smooth
on
the
under-side
,
re-dress
your
Tree
,
and
so
let
it
stand
,
covered
about
with
the
Mould
you
loosened
from
it
,
till
the
next
Year
,
or
rather
longer
,
then
take
it
up
at
a
fit
Season
,
and
you
will
find
it
will
(
at
those
ends
where
the
Roots
were
cut
off
)
have
drawn
many
tender
young
Roots
,
apt
to
take
,
and
sufficient
for
the
Tree
wheresoever
you
shall
transplant
him
:
further
to
facilitate
the
Removal
of
such
great
Trees
,
or
small
ones
that
are
ticklish
to
Remove
,
for
the
Adornment
of
some
particular
place
,
or
the
rarity
of
the
Plant
,
there
is
this
Expedient
:
A
little
before
the
hard
Frosts
surprise
you
,
make
a
Trench
about
your
Tree
,
at
such
distance
from
the
stemme
as
you
judge
sufficient
for
the
Roots
;
dig
this
so
deep
till
you
come
lower
than
the
side-roots
,
if
your
Ground
be
a
dry
Ground
,
water
the
Hill
of
Earth
,
the
Frosts
will
lay
hold
on
it
the
more
,
but
commonly
in
Winter
before
Frosts
we
have
showers
saves
you
that
Labour
;
then
lay
some
Litter
in
the
bottom
of
your
Trench
,
which
will
keep
that
part
from
freezing
,
in
case
you
have
Occasion
to
undermine
it
more
to
loosen
it
when
you
take
it
up
,
as
is
very
likely
you
will
:
Thus
let
it
stand
till
some
hard
Frost
do
bind
the
Earth
firmly
to
the
Roots
,
and
then
convey
it
to
the
Pit
or
Hole
prepared
for
its
new
station
,
having
before
covered
the
Earth
by
with
some
Horse-Litter
to
keep
that
Earth
from
freezing
,
which
Mould
will
then
be
ready
to
cover
that
clod
round
the
Root
of
the
Tree
,
and
the
ends
of
the
Roots
,
and
so
secure
it
the
better
;
and
that
Litter
will
do
well
to
lay
round
the
Tree
on
the
top
of
the
Ground
.
But
in
case
the
Tree
be
very
great
,
and
the
Mould
about
the
Roots
be
so
ponderous
as
not
to
be
removed
by
an
ordinary
force
,
you
must
then
have
a
Gin
or
Crane
,
such
a
one
as
they
have
to
Load
Timber
with
;
and
by
that
you
may
weigh
it
out
of
its
place
,
and
place
the
whole
upon
a
Trundle
or
Sledge
,
to
convey
it
to
the
place
you
desire
;
and
by
the
afore-said
Engine
you
may
take
it
off
from
the
Trundle
,
and
set
it
in
its
hole
at
your
pleasure
.
By
this
Address
you
may
transplant
trees
of
a
great
stature
without
the
least
Disorder
,
and
by
taking
off
the
less
of
their
Heads
,
which
is
of
great
Importance
where
this
is
practised
,
to
supply
a
Defect
,
or
remove
a
Curiosity
.
I
do
suppose
that
one
of
these
small
Cranes
or
Gins
would
be
very
useful
to
those
that
have
a
great
many
pretty
big
trees
to
take
up
in
their
Nurseries
,
especially
such
as
have
strong
and
tough
Roots
;
for
if
the
Ground
were
but
well
loosened
round
the
Roots
,
and
a
Rope
well
fastened
a
little
above
the
Ground
to
the
stemme
of
the
tree
,
I
dare
engage
,
that
this
way
one
Man
with
a
Lever
shall
draw
up
more
than
ten
Men
:
And
besides
,
this
will
draw
upright
,
which
is
better
than
drawing
on
one
side
,
as
many
are
forced
to
do
.
You
must
have
on
the
lower
end
of
the
three
Legs
,
pieces
of
Plank
,
to
keep
it
from
sinking
too
far
into
the
loose
Ground
:
I
have
now
one
a
making
,
and
hereafter
I
shall
be
able
to
give
you
a
better
Account
of
it
than
now
;
the
onely
Inconvenience
I
think
of
at
present
,
is
,
in
fastening
the
Rope
about
the
Tree
so
,
that
it
may
not
slide
,
or
gall
the
tree
;
but
a
piece
of
good
Leather
,
about
four
or
five
Inches
broad
,
with
three
or
four
Straps
to
come
through
so
many
holes
,
when
it
is
fastened
to
the
Rope
they
may
all
be
strained
alike
;
this
I
suppose
will
do
your
work
.
The
afore-said
Learned
Author
Adviseth
you
,
before
you
take
up
trees
,
to
mark
them
all
on
one
side
,
the
better
to
place
that
side
to
point
to
the
same
Aspect
it
did
before
:
For
,
Oaks
growing
on
the
North
side
of
an
Hill
,
are
more
Mossie
than
those
that
grow
on
the
South-side
:
this
I
grant
,
because
that
side
is
Colder
and
Wetter
;
for
it
is
Cold
and
Wet
Ground
that
breeds
Moss
most
,
and
that
gets
from
the
Ground
upon
the
Trees
:
Also
he
says
,
that
Apple-trees
standing
in
a
Hedge-row
,
after
the
Hedge
was
taken
away
,
the
Apple-trees
did
not
thrive
so
well
as
they
did
before
,
for
want
of
the
shelter
of
the
Hedge
.
I
say
,
that
if
the
Hedge-row
had
drawn
up
the
Apple-trees
so
as
to
make
them
top-heavy
,
they
might
not
thrive
so
well
;
but
if
they
were
not
,
the
shelter
being
taken
away
,
they
would
thrive
the
better
:
unless
by
thriving
he
means
growing
in
height
:
See
Lord
Bacon's
Natural
History
,
p.
113.
For
a
tree
pent
up
cannot
spread
.
But
as
for
placing
the
South-side
of
a
tree
South
again
,
this
is
not
to
the
purpose
;
for
the
greatest
time
that
Trees
grow
in
,
is
from
the
Suns
entring
into
Aries
to
his
entring
into
Libra
;
and
all
that
time
(
that
is
,
half
a
Year
)
the
Tree
hath
the
Sun
on
the
North-side
both
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
the
North
side
hath
the
benefit
of
warming
it self
later
in
the
Evening
,
and
earlier
in
the
Morning
,
having
two
hours
time
earlier
,
and
two
later
in
the
height
of
Summer
,
more
than
the
South-side
:
Again
,
you
shall
have
the
Cold
be
as
much
on
the
South-side
of
a
Wall
or
Tree
in
the
Night
,
as
on
the
North
,
if
the
Wind
blow
on
the
South-side
;
therefore
I
do
Judge
that
to
place
a
Tree
the
South-side
South
again
,
signifieth
little
,
though
the
same
Author
saith
,
p.
88.
and
the
Author
of
the
Book
,
Called
[
Mathematical
Recreations
]
p.
75.
saith
,
That
a
Tree
groweth
more
on
the
South-side
than
on
the
North
;
I
have
oft
Observed
the
Annual
Circles
,
and
have
found
as
many
,
nay
more
,
to
the
contrary
;
for
thus
I
have
always
found
,
on
a
Tree
near
the
Ground
the
Annual
Circles
have
been
the
greatest
on
that
side
from
which
most
of
the
great
Roots
came
:
As
if
a
Tree
grow
on
the
South-side
of
a
Bank
,
you
shall
find
the
Circles
on
that
Tree
to
be
greatest
on
the
North-side
,
&c.
but
higher
on
a
Tree
the
Circles
are
ever
greatest
on
that
side
the
Tree
where
there
is
a
great
Bough
breaks
out
,
for
the
Sap
has
great
recourse
thither
;
many
times
by
sudden
cold
some
is
stayed
by
the
way
,
and
so
increaseth
that
side
of
the
Tree
most
.
For
I
take
the
Sap
of
a
Tree
,
if
the
Weather
be
open
(
that
is
,
of
those
Trees
that
shed
their
Leaves
)
to
be
still
ascending
into
the
Head
,
though
it
be
Mid-winter
;
though
there
do
not
rise
enough
to
keep
the
Leaves
on
,
nor
to
make
it
bud
forth
,
yet
it
is
plain
that
it
keeps
the
buds
full
and
fresh
,
and
increaseth
the
growth
of
the
Tree
,
for
that
same
pory
substance
of
the
Tree
which
is
between
every
Annual
Circle
that
is
made
by
the
Winter-sap
;
and
the
milder
the
Winter
is
,
the
greater
you
shall
find
this
to
be
,
as
is
visible
in
Ash
,
Oak
,
Elm
,
&c.
The
other
,
which
is
more
hard
and
clear
,
is
increased
by
the
Sap
in
Summer
;
and
the
more
feeding
the
Summer
is
by
showers
,
the
more
shall
the
Circles
increase
on
dry
Ground
;
and
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Ground
that
the
Tree
Loves
,
and
the
depth
of
the
Soyl
,
so
doth
the
Tree
increase
in
these
Circles
and
growth
in
all
parts
.
Between
these
Annual
Circles
doth
some
Sap
rise
,
as
is
plain
in
a
tree
that
is
Barked
round
,
for
that
tree
shall
put
forth
Leaves
and
increase
in
Body
,
but
produce
little
or
no
shoot
,
and
the
more
porous
the
tree
is
between
these
Annual
Circles
,
the
longer
that
tree
will
Live
,
as
accidentally
I
have
had
it
Experimented
on
Walnut-trees
,
Ashes
,
&c.
And
they
have
continued
sometimes
two
years
,
and
sometimes
near
three
before
they
have
dyed
,
when
they
have
been
barked
quite
round
the
stemme
,
a
Foot
or
more
;
and
by
way
of
Experiment
I
cut
off
the
Bark
from
a
Holly-tree
and
a
Box-tree
about
half
a
Foot
clean
,
quite
round
the
stemme
or
body
of
each
tree
,
and
the
tops
of
both
did
die
in
less
than
one
years
time
,
which
informed
my
Reason
,
as
much
as
though
I
had
Learned
it
out
of
the
most
Learned
Author
,
that
the
Sap
of
those
trees
that
shed
their
Leaves
,
doth
in
a
small
quantity
ascend
between
the
Annual
Circles
,
in
that
pory
place
:
for
trees
that
hold
their
leaves
,
their
Wood
is
close
,
and
Compact
between
the
Annual
Circles
,
and
that
is
the
Reason
that
they
die
soon
,
being
barked
round
:
Also
their
Sap
being
of
a
Turpentine
and
Clammy
Substance
,
is
the
Reason
they
hold
their
Leaves
all
Winter
,
being
as
it
were
glued
on
by
that
Substance
;
and
the
Sap
of
such
Trees
as
hold
their
Leaves
,
being
once
set
by
cold
,
requires
a
pretty
deal
of
heat
to
make
it
thin
,
and
set
it
on
Motion
:
As
Comparatively
,
a
little
Cold
will
set
or
make
stiff
Pitch
or
Turpentine
;
but
it
must
be
Frost
that
sets
or
stays
the
Motion
of
Water
.
Also
those
Trees
which
hold
their
Leaves
will
grow
much
better
under
the
dropping
of
other
great
Trees
,
than
those
that
shed
their
Leaves
;
for
their
Turpentine-sap
shoots
off
the
drops
,
so
that
they
have
little
or
no
harm
by
such
a
Scituation
,
But
in
case
you
should
have
a
Tree
Barked
round
by
Accident
,
and
would
willingly
preserve
it
,
your
best
way
is
to
get
a
shoot
below
the
wounded
place
,
and
if
your
Tree
be
Young
,
you
shall
then
have
several
break
out
a
little
above
the
Root
,
if
you
find
they
shoot
strong
,
preserve
two
of
the
strongest
,
and
see
that
the
Barked
place
be
near
the
Ground
;
but
if
your
Tree
be
Barked
high
from
the
Ground
,
or
that
it
shoot
up
slowly
,
then
leave
but
one
shoot
,
keeping
all
other
that
shoot
out
clean
taken
off
,
as
soon
as
ever
you
see
them
break
out
;
so
Nourish
up
the
two
shoots
or
shoot
till
you
have
got
them
higher
than
the
wounded
place
;
then
cut
a
long
slit
in
the
Bark
,
above
the
wound
,
and
joyn
in
that
shoot
exactly
,
making
it
fit
the
slit
,
the
in-side
of
one
bark
right
against
the
in-side
of
the
other
;
tie
it
close
in
,
and
Loom
it
over
with
good
and
well
tempered
Loom
,
to
keep
the
Air
and
wet
out
;
or
better
with
soft
Wax
.
The
Spring
is
the
best
Season
,
but
if
you
fear
your
Tree
to
decay
,
defer
not
,
but
do
it
as
soon
as
your
shoots
be
shot
long
enough
.
If
you
would
be
further
satisfied
concerning
the
Largeness
and
Usefulness
of
this
Royal
Tree
,
see
Esquire
Evelyn's
Discourse
of
Forest-trees
,
who
hath
writ
very
well
of
this
and
others
;
but
before
I
bid
adieu
,
I
must
Plant
these
few
unpruned
Verses
,
and
so
leave
the
most
Useful
Oak
.
O
Stately
Tree
!
Who
right
can
speak
thy
Praise
Doth
well
deserve
the
Lawrel
or
the
Bays
.
Ask
but
our
Thames
what
Burdens
thou
hast
bore
Of
Gold
and
Silver
fine
,
and
in
their
ore
,
Of
Rubies
,
Diamonds
,
and
Pearls
most
rare
,
With
others
which
past
valuation
are
.
Of
Silk
and
Sattins
fine
to
Cloath
the
Back
;
Of
Wines
,
Italian
,
French
,
and
Spanish
Sack
:
Of
Spices
,
Fruits
,
and
many
a
Rich
Dye
,
To
Satisfie
and
Feast
the
Curious
Eye
:
Of
Mastick
,
Myrrh
,
and
many
a
Rich
Gum
;
Alloes
and
Druggs
which
from
the
Indies
come
.
He
who
Loves
this
thy
Burthen
,
and
not
Thee
,
He
deserves
never
to
be
worth
one
Tree
.
'T
was
Faithful
Oak
preserv'd
our
King
,
that
we
Might
thence
Learn
Lessons
of
true
Loyalty
.
Kings
,
Lords
,
and
Earls
,
and
Men
of
Low
Degree
,
Transported
are
by
this
our
Royal
Tree
;
Oak-Walls
our
Seas
and
Island
do
inclose
,
Our
Best
Defence
against
our
Forreign
Foes
.
No
thing
on
Earth
but
Oak
can
Time
Redeem
,
No
Wood
deserving
of
so
high
Esteem
.
When
in
Salt
Seas
Sir
Francis
Drake
did
stear
,
Sailing
in
Oak
he
sav'd
one
day
i'
th'
Year
.
His
Oak
which
the
Terrestrial
Globe
did
Measure
,
Through
Dangers
led
him
t'
Honour
,
Profit
,
Pleasure
.
No
Wood
like
Oak
that
grows
upon
the
Ground
,
To
make
our
House
and
Ships
last
long
and
sound
;
No
Oak
like
Ours
:
By
Love
to
Oaks
let
's
then
Appear
true
Subjects
,
and
right
English-men
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
raising
and
Ordering
the
Elm.
THere
are
several
sorts
of
Elm
,
but
the
best
sort
(
because
it
produceth
the
greatest
Trees
,
and
soonest
comes
to
perfection
)
is
that
which
hath
its
Leaves
not
much
less
than
Line
,
or
Lime-tree
leaves
,
and
shoots
with
a
shoot
not
much
less
than
a
Sallow
when
it
is
lopped
:
it
is
called
by
some
the
Trench-Elm
,
by
others
the
Marsh-Elm
.
Some
other
sorts
there
are
that
are
not
much
inferiour
to
this
for
producing
high
and
good
Timber
.
One
sort
there
is
that
hath
on
the
young
shoots
great
pieces
like
Cork
,
subject
to
spread
in
head
much
,
and
grow
crooked
,
this
is
not
very
good
to
make
high
Trees
,
but
makes
good
Pollards
:
Another
sort
there
is
which
I
see
in
Essex
,
the
sides
are
subject
to
have
Wenns
thick
on
them
,
which
makes
the
Body
hard
to
cleave
:
this
is
not
very
good
to
make
a
high
Tree
,
but
good
Pollards
.
All
sorts
of
Elms
doe
increase
from
the
roots
much
of
themselves
;
and
the
more
you
take
,
the
more
they
will
give
,
provided
you
keep
them
from
being
taken
from
you
;
that
is
,
from
being
spoyled
by
Cattel
,
and
though
they
be
so
kind
of
themselves
,
yet
there
are
several
wayes
to
increase
them
,
but
the
way
to
have
of
the
best
Kinds
,
and
to
make
the
finest
Trees
,
is
by
raising
them
of
seeds
.
Therefore
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
or
about
the
tenth
,
you
shall
find
the
broad
things
like
Hops
begin
to
fall
,
which
have
the
seed
in
them
;
when
you
find
these
begin
to
fall
,
in
a
dry
day
(
if
conveniently
you
can
)
gather
what
quantity
you
please
to
sow
,
then
lay
them
thin
in
some
place
where
they
may
drye
four
or
five
dayes
,
and
then
having
prepared
a
Bed
(
in
bigness
according
to
the
quantity
of
your
Seeds
)
of
fresh
light
Brick-earth
,
sow
the
seeds
and
their
Vessels
all
over
,
then
sift
some
of
the
same
Mould
all
over
the
bed
,
for
they
will
not
well
rake
in
;
let
them
be
covered
about
half
an
Inch
thick
;
if
the
Summer
prove
drye
,
water
them
sometimes
,
and
keep
them
clean
from
Weeds
;
let
not
weeds
stand
on
your
bed
till
they
be
great
,
lest
in
pulling
such
up
you
spoyl
their
spearing
,
by
breaking
it
off
,
or
by
letting
in
the
drye
Aire
,
and
so
kill
it
;
therefore
keep
your
Beds
clean
from
weeds
,
and
about
the
middle
or
latter
end
of
August
they
will
be
come
up
:
About
the
midst
of
September
sift
a
little
richer
Mould
all
over
the
Bed
,
but
not
so
much
as
to
cover
them
,
thus
doe
the
next
Summer
,
and
take
off
the
side
●
boughs
though
young
,
and
when
they
have
stood
two
years
on
that
Bed
,
then
plant
them
on
beds
in
your
Nursery
,
keeping
them
with
digging
and
pruning
up
yearly
,
till
you
have
got
them
to
the
stature
you
think
convenient
to
plant
abroad
.
In
setting
this
or
any
sort
of
Tree
forget
not
to
top
the
ends
of
the
tap-root
▪
or
other
long
ones
,
and
also
not
to
leave
a
bruised
End
uncut
off
.
You
may
set
them
in
streight
lines
in
your
Nursery
,
about
a
yard
one
Row
from
another
,
and
about
a
foot
and
a
half
one
Tree
from
another
,
in
the
Rowes
;
mind
the
Natural
depth
it
first
did
grow
at
,
and
set
it
so
when
you
remove
it
;
have
a
care
of
setting
any
Tree
too
deep
,
and
also
keep
not
this
Tree
nor
a
Walnut
long
out
of
the
ground
,
for
their
spongy
Roots
will
in
a
little
time
grow
Mouldy
and
be
spoyled
:
Therefore
if
you
cannot
set
them
,
let
them
be
covered
with
Earth
,
and
then
you
shall
find
this
Tree
as
patient
in
removing
,
and
as
certain
to
grow
as
any
Tree
I
know
.
The
ground
they
like
best
is
a
light
Brick-earth
or
Loom
,
as
I
said
before
;
that
they
dislike
most
is
,
a
rocky
ground
,
or
a
stiffe
clay
;
but
if
one
have
a
mixture
of
Brick-earth
,
&c.
and
the
other
of
small
Gravel
,
Drift-sand
,
Sand
,
&c.
then
there
they
will
do
pretty
well
.
They
naturally
increase
very
much
of
themselves
,
and
the
more
where
they
meet
with
natural
ground
:
if
you
fell
a
thriving
Tree
,
and
fence
in
the
place
,
you
then
may
have
a
store
to
furnish
your
Woods
and
Hedge-rows
with
the
worst
;
and
the
straightest
to
nurse
up
in
your
Nurseries
,
for
to
make
Walks
,
Avenues
,
Glades
,
&c.
with
;
for
there
is
no
tree
more
proper
for
the
certainty
of
its
growing
,
especially
if
you
make
good
large
and
deep
holes
,
and
where
the
ground
is
not
natural
,
there
help
it
by
some
that
is
,
and
then
you
may
hope
for
a
stately
high
growing
Tree
,
if
you
take
care
in
pruning
it
up
,
as
is
before
shewed
of
the
Oak
.
You
need
not
much
fear
its
growing
top-heavy
;
for
it
having
such
a
thick
bark
,
the
sap
is
subject
to
lodge
in
it
,
and
break
out
many
side-boughs
,
and
the
Roots
apt
to
break
out
with
suckers
,
the
more
when
pruned
,
therefore
prune
it
up
high
,
and
often
,
but
let
the
season
be
February
,
for
then
its
fine
dark
,
green-coloured
Leaf
,
and
long
hanging
on
it
,
is
the
more
ornamental
,
and
fit
for
walks
.
As
for
the
way
to
increase
it
from
the
Roots
of
another
Tree
,
I
doe
referre
you
to
the
seventh
Chapter
,
which
will
shew
you
fully
how
to
perform
the
same
;
observing
but
them
Rules
▪
you
may
raise
many
fine
young
Trees
from
the
Roots
of
another
,
much
better
than
naturally
they
will
be
produced
from
the
Roots
.
I
advise
you
where
you
find
your
ground
Natural
in
your
Hedge-rowes
,
there
to
plant
some
of
this
most
usefull
wood
;
for
it
will
run
in
the
Banks
,
and
thicken
your
Hedges
with
wood
,
and
is
very
courteous
to
other
sorts
of
wood
growing
by
it
.
Do
not
let
ignorant
Tradition
possess
you
that
it
will
grow
of
the
Chips
,
or
of
Truncheons
set
,
like
Sallowes
,
though
the
Author
of
the
Commons
Complaint
saith
it
will
,
for
I
assure
you
it
neither
doth
nor
will
.
In
Lopping
of
this
,
be
carefull
to
cut
your
boughs
close
and
smooth
off
,
minding
to
keep
them
perpendicular
to
the
Horizon
,
the
better
to
shoot
off
the
wet
,
It
will
grow
well
of
Laying
,
(
as
is
before
noted
and
also
directed
in
the
Chapt.
of
Laying
)
in
which
if
you
take
but
a
little
labour
more
than
ordinary
,
from
one
Tree
you
may
have
(
in
a
few
years
)
many
in
your
Hedge-rowes
or
elsewhere
;
therefore
deferre
not
,
but
put
this
in
practice
,
especially
the
great
Kind
:
My
Lord
Bacon
adviseth
to
bud
it
,
to
make
the
Leaves
the
larger
,
but
that
is
needless
.
Part
of
these
Rules
I
wrote
some
years
agoe
,
at
the
request
,
and
for
the
use
of
the
truely
ingenious
Planter
,
and
Lover
thereof
,
Sir
Henry
Capell
;
and
I
shall
give
you
the
same
Conclusion
now
,
that
I
did
then
to
him
,
which
take
as
followeth
.
Since
Gard'ning
was
the
first
and
best
Vocation
,
And
Adam
(
whose
all
are
by
Procreation
)
Was
the
first
Gard'ner
of
the
World
,
and
ye
Are
the
green
shoots
of
Him
th'
Original
Tree
;
Encourage
then
this
innocent
old
Trade
,
Ye
Noble
Souls
that
were
from
Adam
made
;
So
shall
the
Gard'ners
labour
better
bring
To
his
Countrey
Profit
,
Pleasure
to
his
King
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Ash
.
AND
as
for
Raising
the
Ash
,
I
shall
give
you
the
same
Rules
as
I
did
to
the
aforesaid
Honourable
Person
the
same
time
,
before
the
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
was
written
.
Let
your
Keyes
be
thorow
ripe
,
which
will
be
about
the
middle
or
end
of
October
,
or
November
:
When
you
have
gathered
them
,
lay
them
thin
to
dry
,
but
gather
them
off
from
a
young
straight
thriving
Tree
:
My
Reason
to
gather
them
off
a
young
thriving
tree
,
is
,
because
there
will
the
Keyes
,
or
seeds
in
the
Keyes
,
be
the
larger
and
solider
,
therefore
by
consequence
they
are
the
abler
to
shoot
the
stronger
,
and
to
maintain
themselves
the
better
and
longer
:
Though
I
know
by
experience
that
the
seeds
of
some
old
Plants
will
come
up
sooner
(
so
the
seed
be
perfect
)
than
the
seed
of
young
Plants
;
and
also
that
old
seed
,
(
so
it
will
but
grow
)
will
come
up
sooner
than
new
Seed
.
My
aforesaid
Reasons
do
in
part
demonstrate
this
:
Or
thus
,
Nature
finding
her self
weak
,
doth
(
like
a
provident
Mother
)
seek
the
sooner
to
provide
for
her
weak
Children
:
for
Nature
is
one
in
divers
things
,
and
yet
various
in
one
thing
.
Now
if
you
gather
them
off
from
a
straight
tree
,
't
is
the
likelier
they
will
run
more
up
,
and
grow
straighter
than
those
which
be
gathered
off
a
Pollard
or
crooked
tree
:
for
it
is
well
known
,
and
might
be
proved
by
many
Instances
,
that
Nature
doth
delight
in
Imitation
,
and
the
Defects
of
Nature
may
be
helped
by
Art
;
for
the
great
Alterations
which
many
times
we
find
visible
in
many
Vegetables
of
the
same
species
,
they
all
proceed
either
from
the
Earth
,
the
Water
,
or
the
Heavenly
Influences
;
but
the
last
is
the
greatest
Author
of
Alteration
,
both
in
Sensibles
,
Vegetables
and
Animals
.
However
,
Like
still
produceth
its
Like
;
and
since
there
is
such
plenty
of
Forrest-trees
that
bear
seed
,
you
may
as
well
gather
all
sorts
of
Keyes
and
Seeds
off
or
under
such
Trees
,
as
not
.
As
for
the
time
of
sowing
them
,
let
it
be
any
time
between
the
latter
end
of
October
,
and
the
last
of
January
;
for
they
will
lie
till
Spring
come
twelve
Months
before
they
appear
:
if
your
ground
be
not
very
subject
to
great
weeds
,
you
may
sow
them
with
Oats
,
if
you
be
minded
to
make
a
Wood
of
it
;
and
in
your
Woods
on
the
top
of
your
Ground
;
but
if
they
be
prepared
before-hand
,
they
will
be
much
more
certain
of
growing
:
therefore
if
you
would
be
sure
to
raise
good
store
of
them
for
to
make
Walks
,
or
furnish
your
Woods
with
,
&c.
having
gathered
your
Keyes
,
and
ordered
them
as
is
aforesaid
,
prepare
some
sifted
Earth
,
or
Sand
,
which
is
better
by
keeping
an
equal
warmth
and
moysture
,
to
prepare
them
for
spearing
.
Having
prepared
your
sand
,
and
a
house
to
lay
them
in
,
where
the
Air
may
freely
come
,
then
in
this
House
lay
one
Laying
of
Sand
and
a
Laying
of
Keyes
,
parting
your
Keyes
well
;
so
doe
till
you
have
(
Laying
after
Laying
)
covered
all
your
Keyes
in
the
Couch
,
any
time
in
Winter
,
as
is
before
directed
:
Let
your
Sand
be
pretty
moyst
,
and
so
keep
it
all
that
year
;
and
having
prepared
your
Ground
by
often
digging
,
and
a
tender
Soyl
,
(
which
the
Ash
loves
)
then
about
the
latter
end
of
January
sowe
them
on
this
Bed
,
covering
them
about
one
Inch
,
or
an
Inch
and
a
half
thick
:
Do
not
let
them
lie
too
long
uncovered
when
you
take
them
out
of
their
Couch
;
for
then
they
will
be
speared
,
and
if
they
lie
too
long
in
the
Aire
,
it
will
spoyl
them
:
Do
not
sowe
them
in
frosty
weather
;
but
if
Frosts
be
,
stay
till
they
be
over
.
Mind
to
keep
them
clean
from
weeds
the
first
year
,
for
they
will
shoot
but
little
the
first
year
,
but
the
second
they
will
shoot
strongly
:
the
Winter
after
you
may
transplant
them
upon
Beds
,
pruning
the
little
side-shoots
,
and
topping
the
tap-root
.
Keep
them
with
digging
and
pruning
every
year
on
these
Beds
,
and
in
few
years
they
will
be
fit
for
Walks
,
Woods
,
&c.
and
one
of
these
thus
ordered
,
shall
be
worth
ten
taken
out
of
Woods
,
for
they
will
be
taper
and
fine
trees
.
When
you
remove
an
Ash
,
take
not
off
his
head
,
if
he
be
not
too
top-heavy
,
that
you
can
possibly
help
it
;
for
an
Ash
and
a
Walnut
are
two
of
the
worst
Trees
I
know
to
head
,
they
having
such
a
great
Pith
:
but
the
side-boughs
you
may
be
bold
to
take
off
,
provided
you
take
them
off
close
,
and
the
Boughs
not
very
great
.
It
is
not
very
apt
to
break
much
into
side-boughs
,
and
heals
over
the
wound
as
well
as
any
tree
except
the
Beech
;
then
why
will
you
have
low
Timber-trees
of
Ashes
,
when
you
may
as
well
have
high
ones
?
Therefore
prune
up
your
young
Ash-trees
well
and
often
:
And
if
you
follow
but
these
Rules
,
you
may
raise
them
as
easily
as
Barley
,
and
as
thick
.
As
touching
the
several
Kinds
,
some
Authors
will
have
two
sorts
,
the
Male
and
Female
:
but
there
is
no
such
thing
as
Male
and
Female
among
Plants
,
though
some
Plants
are
so
called
;
for
what
Act
of
either
do
any
two
Plants
communicate
to
each
other
?
The
greatest
difference
that
ever
I
observed
in
young
Ashes
,
among
the
many
thousands
that
I
have
raised
,
was
in
their
Bark
;
for
I
have
had
some
that
have
had
blackish
Bark
,
some
reddish
,
the
Leaves
alike
,
but
what
difference
there
will
be
in
the
Keyes
and
Timber
,
I
yet
know
not
.
The
Ash
is
not
fit
to
be
set
near
fine
Gardens
,
for
the
Leaves
turn
to
soyl
suddenly
,
and
so
spoyl
your
Walks
;
also
the
Roots
run
so
shallow
that
they
will
rob
your
Borders
,
and
spoyl
your
Fruit-trees
:
They
are
as
bad
by
your
plow'd
Ground
,
for
the
Roots
will
so
draw
the
strength
of
the
Ground
from
the
Corn
,
that
it
will
languish
and
pine
away
.
And
this
I
have
observed
,
that
the
Summer
after
a
Tree
is
lopped
,
it
shall
rob
the
Corn
more
than
another
bigger
standing
by
it
,
as
may
be
visible
by
the
growth
of
the
Corn
:
I
have
wilfully
experienc'd
it
,
and
I
conceive
the
Reason
to
be
this
;
the
Sap
riseth
into
the
head
of
the
Pollard
(
as
usually
it
did
)
and
so
into
the
Boughs
,
but
finding
the
Boughs
cut
off
,
it
filleth
the
Head
so
full
,
that
it
causeth
it
to
swell
in
the
Spring
;
and
this
is
the
reason
Pollard-heads
are
bigger
than
any
other
part
of
the
body
of
the
Tree
;
the
head
being
so
full
that
it
can
contain
the
sap
no
longer
,
it
then
breaketh
out
into
abundance
of
young
shoots
,
and
when
they
set
once
a
growing
they
grow
apace
,
and
so
the
Bark
of
them
being
thin
and
open
for
the
Sap
to
run
in
,
they
receive
as
much
as
the
Roots
can
possibly
provide
for
them
▪
and
endeavour
to
enlarge
the
Head
to
that
magnitude
as
it
was
at
before
.
But
though
the
Ash
doth
harm
to
grow
near
or
upon
plowed
Ground
,
yet
it
is
the
usefullest
wood
that
growes
,
for
the
Plough
and
other
uses
belonging
to
the
Plough-man
.
It
is
a
quick-growing
wood
,
and
will
grow
pretty
well
on
most
sorts
of
Grounds
,
provided
they
be
not
too
wet
,
or
very
shallow
:
It
grows
best
on
such
Grounds
as
have
their
surface
of
a
loose
Nature
,
so
that
it
be
not
too
shallow
.
It
produceth
excellent
Timber
for
several
uses
,
and
is
such
a
quick-grower
,
that
from
a
Key
,
in
Forty
years
,
one
Ash
was
sold
for
Thirty
pounds
sterling
,
as
witnesseth
the
ingenious
Author
of
the
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
pag.
22.
And
this
I
can
tell
,
which
my
Lord
and
I
measured
,
of
the
shoot
of
an
Ash
that
stood
between
the
Wood-yard
at
Hadham-Hall
,
and
a
place
where
I
used
to
raise
Melon
plants
;
that
the
second
years
shoot
was
Eight
foot
within
two
Inches
;
which
had
it
shot
but
a
few
years
at
this
rate
,
it
would
soon
have
been
a
very
great
Tree
,
and
worth
a
like
price
.
Of
all
the
Wood
that
I
know
,
there
is
none
burns
so
well
green
as
the
Ash
;
and
that
is
one
Reason
that
many
a
fine
Pollard
is
spoyled
:
For
your
bad
Husbands
(
as
they
are
tearmed
)
are
as
unkind
to
Trees
as
they
are
to
themselves
:
For
their
want
of
Wood
early
in
the
Winter
,
makes
them
flie
to
the
Ash
,
whence
they
hack
off
the
Boughs
,
and
thus
leave
him
all
Winter
;
in
which
time
the
wood
being
not
very
hard
,
that
drinks
in
the
wet
at
these
wounded
places
,
and
before
the
Spring
comes
to
heal
it
over
,
decayes
,
and
so
by
that
means
every
Winter
receiveth
the
wet
more
and
more
,
till
it
hath
destroyed
Root
,
Body
and
Branch
.
On
the
other
side
,
there
are
some
which
will
not
lop
their
Trees
till
they
bear
very
great
Boughs
;
and
then
lop
off
them
,
(
smooth
and
well
cut
off
)
though
it
be
in
the
Spring
;
yet
in
such
great
wounds
,
before
the
Sap
can
cover
the
place
,
the
wet
makes
a
hole
in
some
or
many
of
these
places
;
and
so
you
lose
both
Body
and
Lops
in
a
few
years
.
Besides
the
lopping
of
Trees
young
,
that
is
,
at
ten
or
twelve
years
at
the
most
,
by
so
doing
you
keep
your
Tree
much
the
longer
alive
;
and
you
shall
have
shoots
of
Trees
at
first
felling
,
grow
more
into
wood
in
one
year
,
than
they
do
when
old
Lops
in
two
or
three
,
and
in
all
Respects
are
as
usefull
for
the
Fire
:
Then
I
intreat
you
be
not
so
wilfull
,
as
to
make
you
and
yours
poor
,
and
also
spoyl
your
trees
.
Therefore
in
lopping
of
Pollards
,
especially
soft
wood
,
let
it
be
towards
the
Spring
,
and
let
not
your
Lops
grow
so
great
,
as
to
spoyl
your
trees
and
lose
the
use
of
your
Money
.
If
once
you
find
your
Pollard
grow
much
hollow
at
the
Head
,
down
with
it
as
soon
as
may
be
,
for
it
then
decayes
more
in
the
Body
than
the
Lop
comes
to
;
and
if
your
Timber-trees
be
dead-topt
,
or
most
of
the
Head
dead
,
or
that
you
find
Wood-peckers
,
or
Nihills
make
holes
in
them
,
then
fell
them
as
soon
as
the
season
is
,
(
which
is
from
October
to
February
)
for
when
they
begin
to
decay
,
they
decay
apace
.
I
know
it
is
the
Opinion
of
most
men
,
that
these
Birds
spoyl
their
Trees
;
but
let
me
tell
you
,
they
rarely
make
holes
in
sound
Timber
,
therefore
Learn
of
them
,
and
fell
the
trees
of
which
they
give
you
warning
by
making
holes
in
them
:
the
sooner
the
less
Timber
lost
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Beech.
OF
the
Kinds
of
Beech
I
know
but
one
,
though
some
say
there
be
more
.
About
the
middle
of
September
you
will
find
the
Mast
begin
to
fall
apace
,
then
gather
what
Quantity
you
think
good
to
sow
,
and
as
soon
as
your
seeds
be
drye
,
make
a
Couch
of
Sand
,
as
you
are
before
directed
for
the
Ash
,
and
sowe
them
before
the
Moneth
September
be
past
;
Keep
them
in
the
Couch
moderately
moyst
(
not
so
wet
as
you
keep
the
Ash
)
untill
the
latter
end
of
January
,
then
sowe
them
in
a
bed
of
light
gravelly
Earth
,
made
on
purpose
:
Or
if
you
fancy
to
sowe
them
in
your
Woods
,
that
is
the
best
time
;
or
you
may
sowe
them
in
the
Month
September
in
your
Woods
:
But
if
you
keep
them
in
the
House
all
Winter
,
and
sowe
them
at
the
first
Rise
of
the
Spring
,
you
will
preserve
them
from
Mice
and
other
Vermine
the
better
;
they
affect
a
gravelly
light
Soyl
,
and
will
not
thrive
on
Clayes
:
If
you
would
make
a
Nursery
of
them
,
your
Ground
must
be
accordingly
,
or
else
they
will
thrive
but
badly
with
you
.
Of
all
Woods
that
are
,
this
may
the
best
be
pruned
up
;
for
it
growes
over
the
place
in
little
time
,
and
is
not
subject
to
break
out
side-boughs
:
It
is
fitting
for
Walks
where
the
Ground
is
Natural
for
it
,
but
it
is
so
nice
in
its
ground
,
that
I
do
think
there
are
few
Walks
of
any
great
Length
,
but
have
some
Veins
of
Ground
it
doth
not
like
.
CHAP
XIV
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Walnut
.
BEfore
we
come
to
Raise
this
Tree
,
or
Gather
the
Nuts
,
there
may
be
these
Enquiries
made
.
First
,
you
will
desire
to
know
what
kind
of
Nut
is
likeliest
to
produce
the
best
Fruit
;
and
to
know
what
Kinds
will
alter
from
that
Kind
to
a
better
(
as
most
Kinds
of
Fruit
will
degenerate
,
some
for
the
better
,
and
some
near
the
same
,
and
some
worse
)
as
also
to
know
the
very
Nut
,
or
Nuts
,
and
other
sorts
of
Fruits
which
will
do
so
.
As
for
the
Kinds
that
are
likeliest
to
produce
the
best
Fruit
,
and
the
most
likely
to
produce
better
,
Observe
to
gather
your
Nuts
,
Stones
,
or
Kernels
off
from
some
young
thriving
Tree
,
that
is
in
its
Prime
of
bearing
,
and
hath
the
Kernels
plump
,
large
,
and
full
,
and
of
the
best
sorts
;
and
if
it
be
of
Fruit
that
is
too
subject
to
Ripe
late
with
us
,
then
let
it
be
of
the
earliest
Kinds
,
and
as
for
the
latest
Kind
,
preserve
them
for
Stocks
onely
:
also
if
it
may
be
,
make
choice
of
such
Fruit
as
is
lately
produced
from
some
other
good
Kind
,
and
is
better
than
the
Kind
it
came
of
;
for
you
cannot
expect
to
have
as
good
an
Apple
produced
from
the
Kernel
of
a
Crab
,
as
you
may
have
from
the
Kernel
of
a
good
Pippin
:
for
if
the
one
bring
you
a
good
Wilding
,
and
the
other
an
Apple
,
either
more
large
,
or
more
beautiful
,
and
as
good
,
if
not
better
,
and
of
different
taste
,
this
is
as
much
as
can
be
well
expected
:
for
Nature
doth
not
run
her
Journey
all
at
once
,
but
makes
several
small
ones
,
and
many
times
more
backward
than
forward
,
the
better
to
encourage
Ingenious
Men
to
try
and
observe
her
ways
:
but
to
those
that
are
diligent
she
often
drops
her
blessings
,
and
requites
them
well
for
their
diligence
.
And
if
you
would
obtain
a
blessing
in
you
Works
by
Nature
,
you
must
frequently
be
begging
it
of
the
great
God
of
Nature
,
and
by
his
assistance
and
your
diligence
,
you
need
not
doubt
accomplishing
you
Lawful
desires
:
Of
this
Truth
doubt
not
.
The
Lord
Bacon
,
in
his
Natural
History
,
tells
you
of
an
Old
Tradition
,
that
boughs
of
the
Oak
put
into
the
Earth
,
will
put
forth
Wild
Vines
.
I
wish
all
such
Old
Traditions
were
buried
in
the
Earth
in
room
of
the
Oak-boughs
.
He
tells
us
also
of
an
Old
Beech-tree
cut
down
,
the
Root
whereof
put
forth
a
Birch
,
See
p.
111.
This
most
Learned
Man
,
in
his
next
page
lays
down
six
Rules
(
though
all
,
as
he
confesseth
,
untried
by
him
)
concerning
the
transmutation
of
Plants
.
The
first
is
,
if
you
would
have
one
Plant
turn
into
another
,
you
must
have
the
Nourishment
over-rule
the
Seed
.
The
Second
is
,
to
bury
some
few
Seeds
of
the
Plant
you
would
change
,
among
other
Seeds
.
The
Third
is
,
to
make
some
Medley
or
mixture
of
Earth
with
some
other
Plants
bruised
,
or
shaven
,
either
Leaf
or
Root
.
The
Fourth
is
,
to
mark
what
Herbs
some
Earth
does
put
forth
of
its
self
,
and
to
sow
some
contrary
Seed
in
that
Earth
.
The
Fifth
is
,
to
make
an
Herb
grow
contrary
to
its
Nature
.
The
Sixth
is
,
to
make
Plants
grow
out
of
the
Sun
,
or
open
Air
;
as
in
the
bottom
of
a
Pond
,
or
in
some
great
hollow
tree
.
I
might
and
could
Answer
to
all
these
,
but
I
think
it
would
be
too
tedious
;
for
I
do
verily
believe
,
that
to
sow
Seeds
any
way
that
can
be
devised
by
Man
,
will
not
in
the
least
cause
them
to
be
quite
another
kind
of
Plant
;
for
if
you
find
any
alteration
,
in
any
Plant
that
is
,
it
is
from
the
Conception
and
Nativity
of
the
Seed
;
for
there
is
no
real
alteration
but
by
Seed
.
I
know
that
Plants
or
Trees
may
bring
fairer
,
or
smaller
Flowers
,
or
Fruits
according
to
the
Ordering
and
Natural
Situation
of
the
Ground
,
and
the
contrary
:
For
it
is
in
vain
to
think
,
that
the
Kernels
of
an
Apple
will
bring
forth
a
Pear
,
or
a
Pear
an
Apple
;
or
that
Cherry-stones
will
produce
a
Plumb
,
or
Plumb-stones
a
Cherry
:
But
if
you
sow
the
Kernels
of
good
Pears
or
Apples
,
&c.
then
you
may
expect
good
Fruit
,
and
of
different
taste
,
shape
,
or
bigness
,
as
is
afore-said
;
for
I
do
believe
all
our
sorts
of
Pippins
come
from
one
:
the
Burry-pear
from
the
Green-field
,
the
Pettit
Rouselet
from
the
Katharine
,
&c.
And
so
of
Walnuts
,
or
other
Fruit
;
and
what
should
be
the
Reason
then
we
do
not
Raise
as
many
new
sorts
of
Fruit
as
the
French
?
And
though
I
do
deviate
a
little
from
my
intended
Discourse
,
I
shall
shew
you
that
we
can
do
it
as
well
as
they
,
and
I
suppose
better
,
though
we
do
it
not
;
but
before
I
proceed
to
give
you
further
Judgment
of
it
,
I
will
in
some
measure
Answer
my
Querie
,
which
was
,
to
know
the
very
particular
Fruit
that
will
alter
for
the
best
:
I
do
not
affirm
it
as
true
as
the
Gospel
,
but
onely
conclude
according
to
Reason
.
First
,
it
is
known
by
Experience
in
Flowers
to
be
true
;
that
such
Flowers
as
differ
in
number
of
Leaves
,
in
shape
,
in
Colours
,
the
Seeds
of
such
will
produce
Flowers
much
different
from
the
Ordinary
Kind
of
Flowers
,
though
produced
all
of
one
Flower
but
a
Year
or
two
before
;
nay
,
a
particular
Flower
among
many
others
,
of
one
Plant
,
shall
bring
more
double
ones
than
twenty
others
that
are
not
so
qualified
as
it
:
this
is
apparently
known
to
all
that
take
delight
in
Raising
of
Flowers
,
that
the
Stock-gilly-flower
that
hath
Flowers
of
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
or
9
Leaves
,
that
the
Seed
of
such
a
particular
Flower
or
Flowers
will
produce
more
double
ones
than
those
Plants
that
bring
forth
but
four
leaves
,
Quantity
for
Quantity
of
Seed
,
twenty
for
one
:
You
may
know
these
Flowers
before
they
blow
out
in
the
bud
;
I
confess
this
Flower
doth
shew
this
by
its
Leaves
more
than
any
other
I
know
;
for
this
Flower
having
no
thrum
in
the
middle
,
as
the
most
of
Flowers
have
,
Nature
hath
given
it
this
Sign
to
inform
Man
,
that
those
that
have
a
Leaf
or
Leaves
added
to
them
more
than
their
usual
kind
,
will
bring
forth
those
with
many
Leaves
,
and
make
a
fine
double
Flower
;
which
when
it
hath
attained
to
,
it
then
is
come
to
the
bounds
of
Nature
,
which
the
Almighty
hath
alotted
it
,
saying
,
Thus
far
shalt
thou
go
,
and
no
further
:
for
when
it
is
thus
a
double
flower
,
it
never
beareth
Seed
more
,
but
by
endeavouring
blows
it self
to
Death
.
If
you
be
Curious
,
you
may
observe
the
same
Rule
in
several
other
flowers
that
have
no
thrum
in
the
middle
,
as
Auriculoes
,
Prim-Rose
,
Wall-flowers
,
Campians
,
and
several
others
;
and
when
you
find
on
Leaf
or
Leaves
more
than
the
ordinary
number
,
you
may
conclude
there
,
Nature
hath
set
one
step
forward
in
altering
from
the
ordinary
Kind
;
therefore
if
you
be
a
Lover
of
Plants
,
or
a
Servant
of
Nature
,
be
diligent
,
and
whensoever
you
see
your
Mistress
step
out
of
Door
,
then
do
you
wait
upon
her
to
her
Journeys
end
,
for
't
is
on
the
Diligent
she
bestows
her
Favours
.
Also
those
flowers
which
bear
Seed
when
double
,
as
the
Gilly-flower
,
Affrican
,
&c.
Sowing
the
Seed
of
such
double
flowers
,
they
will
bring
you
more
and
better
flowers
a
hundred
for
one
than
single
ones
;
and
in
sowing
the
Seed
of
such
,
you
shall
have
several
Varieties
,
but
most
marked
with
the
colour
the
Mother-plant
was
of
;
and
some
of
these
will
,
as
it
were
,
run
beyond
the
limits
of
Nature
,
and
then
they
will
break
,
or
have
pods
in
the
middle
,
and
then
never
bear
Seed
more
.
Gilly-flowers
have
their
sign
,
which
will
bear
Seed
,
and
which
not
:
Those
that
will
bring
Seed
(
if
Weather
or
other
Accidents
hinder
not
)
have
their
Hornes
in
the
middle
of
the
Flower
.
It
is
also
observed
in
the
marking
of
flowers
,
that
the
Seed
of
those
that
be
striped
shall
bring
the
most
striped
ones
,
and
some
of
different
Colours
and
stripes
,
their
Seed
all
alike
.
But
it
may
be
Answered
,
that
this
may
be
true
in
flowers
,
for
none
can
deny
it
,
but
that
such
flowers
will
alter
,
and
bring
forth
such
flowers
as
afore-said
:
but
can
the
altering
of
the
Fruit
be
known
by
the
flower
?
To
this
I
Answer
,
that
you
have
not
onely
the
Leaves
of
the
flower
,
but
the
thrum
and
the
Fruit
it self
,
to
inform
you
which
will
alter
;
therefore
by
the
Shape
,
Colour
,
or
Thrum
in
the
Flower
,
you
may
know
which
fruits
will
alter
,
and
it
is
possible
,
which
will
alter
for
the
best
;
for
it
is
commonly
known
,
that
fruit
will
alter
from
the
fruit
they
come
of
,
by
sowing
the
Nuts
,
Kernels
,
or
Seeds
.
Now
,
when
you
have
made
choice
of
your
Seeds
,
Stones
,
Nuts
,
Raise
them
as
is
Directed
in
each
Chapter
of
the
Kind
,
in
good
fresh
Ground
,
and
by
Midsomer
that
Year
they
will
have
shot
so
strong
,
that
you
may
take
off
Buds
of
some
sorts
,
and
of
all
sorts
the
next
Year
,
having
in
readiness
some
fine
thriving
stock
against
some
good
Wall
,
for
that
will
make
the
fruit
set
the
sooner
when
it
comes
to
blow
:
At
a
fit
Season
bud
these
Stocks
,
if
Pears
on
Quince-stocks
;
if
Peaches
,
Nectrons
,
or
Plumb
,
on
some
large
white
Plumb-stocks
,
&c.
If
they
be
Apples
or
Walnuts
,
they
may
be
from
the
Wall
:
bud
your
Apples
or
Codlins
,
or
Apple
of
Paradice
(
which
is
a
sort
of
Dwarf-sweeting
,
and
will
grow
of
Cuttings
;
if
Walnuts
,
on
a
fine
Young
Walnut-tree
,
bud
it
five
or
six
foot
high
;
this
doth
not
onely
alter
the
Property
of
the
Wild
Kind
,
but
it
makes
the
Tree
more
Naturally
bear
fruit
much
sooner
and
better
,
if
well
Ordered
;
your
Pears
,
Plumbs
,
and
Peaches
will
bear
in
three
or
four
years
after
,
your
Apples
and
Walnuts
in
five
or
six
years
after
.
I
know
my
Lord
Bacon
tells
you
,
that
Peaches
come
best
of
Stones
,
unbudded
,
but
I
advise
you
to
bud
all
you
Raise
of
Stones
,
Seeds
,
&c.
though
it
be
to
take
a
bud
off
from
the
same
stock
,
and
to
bud
it
on
that
,
as
I
have
often
done
.
Those
that
have
great
Grounds
to
look
to
,
and
good
Ingenuity
,
let
them
but
put
this
in
Practice
,
and
I
am
confident
they
will
find
great
satisfaction
therein
,
and
in
a
little
time
Raise
many
new
sorts
of
fruit
.
Now
,
the
Reason
why
in
France
they
Raise
more
Varieties
of
fruit
and
flowers
than
we
do
,
is
this
:
there
are
many
Ingenious
Men
in
their
Monasteries
,
and
there
they
being
Seated
as
long
as
they
Live
,
there
they
Raise
many
fine
fruits
and
flowers
,
Now
,
if
our
Noble
Men
that
take
delight
in
Gardens
,
as
all
that
are
Ingenious
do
,
would
provide
themselves
of
good
Ingenious
Gardiners
,
and
allow
them
good
Encouragement
,
with
assurance
of
continuing
in
their
Service
so
long
as
they
carry
themselves
carefully
in
their
Employ
,
and
are
faithful
in
their
Place
;
this
would
certainly
cause
them
to
improve
their
Places
,
much
for
their
Masters
good
and
Profit
,
and
their
own
Credit
,
or
give
them
Patents
for
their
Places
,
as
His
Majesty
does
to
the
Gardiners
he
keeps
,
for
which
I
hope
none
better
served
.
A
good
Cook
can
Dress
you
several
Dishes
of
Meat
very
well
in
half
a
day
,
and
if
one
miscarry
,
they
can
in
a
little
time
make
another
;
but
the
Gardiner
must
have
several
Moneths
or
Years
,
to
bring
some
things
to
Perfection
;
and
if
He
miscarry
,
he
cannot
begin
again
when
he
will
,
but
he
must
wait
his
time
with
Patience
;
therefore
he
ought
the
more
to
be
careful
.
But
for
this
Digression
I
must
crave
your
Pardon
;
and
thus
I
have
shewed
you
,
that
it
is
not
the
mixing
of
Earth
with
other
Plants
,
that
will
make
them
change
into
such
Plants
as
you
mix
the
Earth
with
,
or
make
the
Plant
alter
to
any
purpose
;
for
the
main
alteration
of
all
Plants
is
from
their
Seed
;
though
it
may
be
,
mixing
such
Plants
or
Shavings
with
the
Earth
you
sow
Seed
in
,
may
cause
them
to
have
some
quality
of
the
Physical
use
of
the
Plant
in
them
;
as
is
the
Opinion
of
the
Learned
,
that
Misceltoe
on
the
Oak
,
and
Polipody
of
the
Oak
,
and
Elder
on
the
Willow
,
&c.
do
partake
of
the
Physical
uses
of
those
Plants
on
which
they
grow
:
for
in
Nature
you
may
find
,
that
many
Bodies
do
not
onely
by
their
Qualities
Affect
their
Adjacents
,
but
also
infuse
their
Virtue
into
them
,
and
endue
them
with
the
same
faculty
;
as
the
Loadstone
doth
not
onely
attract
Iron
,
but
Communicates
its
Virtue
to
it
,
and
makes
it
Magnetical
by
touching
,
&c.
But
I
shall
leave
the
Stones
,
and
return
to
the
Walnut-tree
.
Let
your
Nuts
be
very
Ripe
,
and
when
they
begin
to
fall
,
then
beat
the
rest
off
from
the
Tree
,
and
lay
them
by
,
that
the
outward
Husk
may
Crack
,
then
peel
them
,
but
do
not
wash
them
,
for
wet
doth
make
the
Kernel
Crack
,
and
Mould
,
and
spoyls
it
:
When
you
have
taken
off
the
Husk
,
lay
them
thin
to
dry
in
some
dry
open
Room
,
turn
them
sometimes
with
a
Broom
.
When
they
have
sweat
,
and
are
dry
,
about
the
beginning
of
October
put
them
into
Sand
a
little
moyst
,
making
it
a
little
wetter
about
Christmas
,
for
then
they
will
begin
to
spear
,
and
then
will
digest
it
:
Sow
them
not
in
their
Husks
,
neither
steep
them
,
as
some
Advise
.
Set
or
Sow
them
about
the
latter
end
of
January
,
or
beginning
of
February
,
in
good
fresh
Ground
,
minding
the
aforesaid
Rules
,
and
you
shall
not
lose
one
in
a
hundred
;
and
cover
them
about
an
Inch
and
a
half
,
or
two
Inches
;
keep
them
well
Weeded
on
their
first
bed
,
and
when
they
have
stood
two
Summers
,
then
Remove
them
into
other
beds
,
setting
them
about
a
yard
asunder
,
one
Row
from
another
,
and
about
a
foot
and
a
half
one
from
another
in
the
Rows
:
Cut
the
Tap-root
and
all
bruised
Roots
off
,
and
the
side-boughs
,
but
cut
not
off
the
Head
of
a
Walnut-tree
.
Keep
them
with
digging
,
and
hoing
,
and
pruning
up
,
till
you
have
got
them
five
or
six
foot
high
,
then
bud
them
,
it
will
make
them
bear
sooner
,
and
then
you
are
certain
of
a
good
Kind
;
for
I
presume
you
will
not
bud
them
with
a
bad
Kind
,
if
you
know
it
.
If
you
do
not
bud
them
,
let
them
Head
about
six
foot
high
a
year
or
two
,
and
then
Remove
them
;
but
keep
them
not
long
in
the
open
Air
,
for
the
Roots
being
of
a
spongy
Nature
,
will
take
in
the
Air
so
fast
,
that
they
will
soon
Mould
,
and
Kill
your
Tree
,
therefore
set
them
as
soon
as
you
can
,
when
once
taken
up
.
Remove
them
young
off
from
the
Seed-bed
,
as
is
before
Advised
;
for
if
you
let
them
stand
to
be
great
on
the
place
where
they
were
first
sowed
,
they
will
be
much
more
dangerous
to
Remove
,
and
not
so
likely
to
thrive
.
The
Ground
they
Love
is
a
deep
Soyl
,
and
of
a
dry
Nature
,
on
a
sharp
Gravel
,
if
the
Ground
be
shallow
,
they
will
not
prosper
,
but
if
the
Gravel
be
mixed
with
Loom
,
they
will
do
well
:
They
Love
not
a
stiff
Clay
,
but
if
it
be
mixed
Naturally
with
stones
or
Chalk
,
and
not
too
shallow
,
then
they
will
thrive
on
it
.
It
is
a
proper
Tree
to
set
in
Woods
,
for
it
will
run
up
(
if
the
side-boughs
be
taken
off
)
to
a
great
height
,
and
yield
very
good
Timber
for
many
Uses
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Chesnut
.
TOuching
the
Kinds
of
this
Nut
,
there
may
be
several
,
but
I
know
but
three
;
one
of
them
is
very
good
,
which
ought
to
be
the
more
Increased
.
For
the
time
of
Gathering
,
Observe
the
same
as
before
is
said
of
the
Walnut
:
When
you
have
gathered
them
,
and
taken
the
Husks
off
,
lay
them
to
dry
and
sweat
,
but
not
too
thick
.
Do
not
steep
them
in
Water
,
as
some
Advise
you
,
for
it
is
not
good
to
steep
any
sort
of
Seed
,
unless
some
Annuals
,
and
to
steep
them
is
good
,
especially
if
lated
in
sowing
;
but
to
steep
Stones
,
Nuts
,
or
Seeds
that
are
not
of
quick
growth
,
watering
them
may
Kill
them
,
by
making
the
Kernel
swell
too
hastily
,
and
so
crack
it
before
the
spear
causeth
it
;
or
it
may
Mould
and
stupifie
the
spear
;
therefore
let
no
Seeds
whatsoever
,
that
are
not
quick
of
growth
,
have
too
much
wet
at
first
.
You
must
put
your
Chesnuts
(
then
)
in
Sand
,
a
little
moist
,
about
the
beginning
or
middle
of
November
;
make
it
a
little
moister
about
the
beginning
of
January
,
and
at
the
latter
end
or
beginning
of
February
sow
them
on
beds
,
and
cover
them
about
two
Inches
,
or
you
may
set
them
by
a
Line
,
as
you
set
Beans
,
or
you
may
sow
them
in
drills
,
as
Beans
,
or
you
may
sow
them
where
you
intend
they
shall
stand
;
and
in
any
of
these
ways
or
places
keep
them
clean
from
Weeds
the
first
or
second
year
,
then
you
may
Remove
them
into
your
Nursery
off
from
the
Seed-bed
:
prune
off
the
side-boughs
and
Roots
.
They
are
Subject
to
put
forth
many
side-boughs
near
the
Ground
,
whereby
they
may
be
increased
by
Laying
very
easily
,
to
do
which
,
see
Chap.
5.
But
the
best
way
is
to
Raise
them
of
Nuts
.
Set
them
in
Rows
in
your
Nursery
,
and
Order
them
as
is
shewed
of
the
Walnut
.
The
Soyl
they
Love
is
such
as
the
Walnut
takes
delight
to
grow
in
.
They
be
Excellent
to
set
in
Coppices
or
Woods
;
the
Timber
is
very
Useful
,
and
they
will
grow
to
be
large
for
under-wood
;
if
the
Tree
be
much
crooked
,
fell
it
,
it
will
yield
great
store
of
strong
shoots
from
the
stemme
,
some
of
which
it
will
be
convenient
to
Lay
,
whereof
you
may
leave
some
Layed
to
thicken
the
place
,
and
others
to
Plant
where
you
please
,
and
may
have
great
shoots
from
the
stemme
for
several
Uses
also
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Sarvice-Tree
.
AS
for
the
Kinds
of
the
Sarvice
,
they
may
be
many
;
there
is
one
whose
Fruit
is
much
better
than
the
other
,
but
whether
it
is
the
Ground
makes
it
so
I
cannot
positively
say
.
We
have
them
grow
at
Hadham
on
very
stiff
Ground
;
the
Trees
bear
well
,
and
the
Fruit
is
good
:
and
at
Cashiobury
we
have
them
on
a
sharp
Gravel
,
the
Fruit
naught
,
and
the
Trees
bear
very
badly
.
It
may
be
Raised
of
the
Seed
or
Stone
that
is
in
the
Berries
,
which
,
when
they
are
rotten
,
are
then
Ripe
;
that
is
,
about
the
latter
end
of
September
,
or
beginning
of
October
;
eat
off
the
Fleshy
part
,
or
rub
it
off
by
Rolling
them
in
Sand
,
then
dry
them
in
the
open
Aire
,
and
keep
them
in
moyst
Sand
till
the
beginning
of
January
,
then
sow
them
on
moist
Ground
,
or
in
the
shade
;
keep
them
from
weeds
,
then
let
them
stand
two
or
three
Years
,
and
then
plant
them
in
your
Nursery
,
as
you
are
directed
for
Walnut-trees
,
there
keep
them
with
digging
and
pruning
till
they
are
fit
of
stature
to
plant
out
;
they
grow
in
good
shape
,
and
last
long
:
it
is
a
fine
tree
for
Walks
,
it
likes
best
a
strong
ground
,
but
let
it
be
good
,
and
there
they
will
bear
store
of
Fruit
,
and
grow
to
be
large
,
fine
Trees
.
They
be
very
subject
to
put
forth
suckers
,
by
which
they
be
easily
increased
from
the
Roots
of
the
Mother-tree
:
but
how
to
do
that
see
Chapt.
7.
there
you
may
be
fully
satisfied
how
to
raise
them
.
When
you
have
got
them
to
five
or
six
foot
high
,
bud
them
;
they
will
bear
sooner
,
more
,
and
better
,
&c.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Cherry-tree
.
I
Know
many
will
say
,
that
it
is
not
proper
to
rank
this
among
Forrest-trees
;
but
if
such
did
but
see
the
fine
stately
Trees
that
we
have
growing
in
the
Woods
at
Cashiobury
,
they
would
then
conclude
it
proper
for
Woods
;
and
if
for
Woods
then
for
Forrests
.
Where
they
like
the
ground
,
they
make
a
glorious
shew
in
the
Spring
,
their
white
Blossoms
shewing
at
a
distance
as
though
they
were
cloathed
with
fine
white
Linnen
;
their
Blossoms
are
a
great
Relief
to
the
industrious
Bees
at
that
season
:
the
way
to
raise
and
order
them
is
as
followeth
.
And
first
you
must
know
,
that
the
best
way
to
raise
them
,
is
of
Stones
.
Let
your
Cherries
be
very
ripe
,
for
the
riper
your
Cherry
is
,
(
or
any
other
Fruit
)
the
plumper
and
better
is
the
Kernel
.
The
time
they
be
Ripe
is
according
to
the
kind
,
but
it
is
the
black
Cherry
which
growes
common
in
Woods
and
Hedges
about
Cashiobury
,
which
is
the
Tree
fitting
for
Woods
,
and
therefore
how
to
Raise
it
I
shall
shew
,
though
there
be
much
difference
in
these
also
;
for
we
have
some
full
as
large
and
good
as
the
Corowne
,
and
at
a
place
called
Red-heath
,
at
one
Mr.
Baldwins
,
they
have
some
sorts
not
inferiour
to
the
black
Orleance
,
which
are
produced
naturally
from
the
Stones
,
without
Budding
or
Grafting
,
or
any
other
help
but
the
Nature
of
the
Ground
,
which
indeed
is
very
natural
to
them
.
They
are
ripe
in
July
,
and
the
largest
sorts
are
ripe
latest
;
the
Fowls
of
the
Aire
will
give
you
notice
of
their
time
of
being
Ripe
,
by
their
visiting
them
,
which
are
as
so
many
Messengers
to
awaken
the
industrious
to
take
care
in
time
to
preserve
them
;
and
to
the
careless
man
and
Sluggard
,
to
take
that
away
from
him
which
he
will
not
take
care
of
:
For
,
as
the
wisest
of
men
saith
,
Prov.
20.
The
Sluggard
will
not
plow
by
reason
of
cold
,
therefore
shall
he
beg
in
Harvest
;
so
he
that
will
not
take
care
in
time
,
shall
want
when
others
have
.
But
we
have
such
store
,
that
what
the
Jack-dawes
,
Jayes
,
Mag-pies
,
&c.
eat
,
they
are
not
missed
with
us
;
and
though
the
Fowls
do
begin
to
eat
them
as
soon
as
they
turn
blackish
,
yet
Nature
hath
tied
them
on
so
fast
to
the
stalk
,
that
they
can
but
take
off
part
of
the
flesh
,
and
leave
the
Stone
and
rest
to
feed
the
Kernel
;
for
the
wonderfull
wise
God
hath
ordered
most
sorts
of
Fruit
so
,
that
some
by
their
bitter
,
sower
,
or
other
tastes
,
are
so
well
defended
,
that
neither
Bird
nor
Beast
will
touch
them
till
the
Kernels
be
ripe
,
or
near
it
,
and
then
the
fleshy
part
and
Kernels
also
are
pleasing
to
their
Pallats
.
When
the
Fruit
is
Ripe
gather
them
,
and
have
the
fleshy
part
eaten
off
,
or
taken
off
,
by
rolling
them
in
Sand
that
is
drye
,
with
some
heavy
Plank
upon
them
,
drawing
it
too
and
again
to
take
off
the
flesh
;
when
you
have
so
done
,
drye
them
for
three
or
four
dayes
,
then
put
them
into
pretty
moist
Sand
,
and
so
keep
them
till
the
beginning
of
February
in
house
,
and
then
sowe
them
in
a
Bed
of
light
gravelly
Mould
;
if
your
Bed
be
not
naturally
so
,
make
it
so
;
keep
them
clean
from
weeds
for
two
years
,
and
then
you
may
plant
them
in
Woods
,
Coppices
,
Hedge-rowes
,
&c.
or
in
your
Nursery
,
to
raise
other
Kinds
of
,
or
there
to
stand
till
they
be
fit
for
walks
;
for
where
the
Ground
is
Natural
,
they
be
very
proper
for
walks
.
The
ground
they
like
,
is
a
dry
Soil
,
the
bottom
Gravel
,
the
surface
mixed
with
Loom
.
Or
you
may
sowe
them
on
Beds
as
soon
as
you
have
taken
the
flesh
off
,
and
they
will
do
very
well
,
and
come
up
the
Spring
following
,
and
then
you
may
plant
them
at
two
years
shoot
,
where
you
please
;
but
if
you
keep
them
too
long
out
of
the
Ground
before
you
sowe
them
,
they
will
lie
two
Winters
in
the
ground
before
they
come
up
.
Note
this
,
that
all
sorts
of
Stone-fruit
would
be
committed
to
the
Earth
as
soon
as
the
Fruit
is
Ripe
,
the
Flesh
taken
off
,
and
the
Stones
a
little
drye
:
for
all
sorts
of
Stone-fruit
,
if
well
kept
,
and
sown
or
set
in
time
,
will
come
up
the
Spring
after
,
but
if
you
keep
them
too
long
out
of
the
Ground
,
they
then
will
stay
till
the
second
Spring
,
and
sometimes
never
come
up
at
all
.
At
any
time
when
you
Remove
a
young
Cherry-tree
,
you
may
prune
off
his
head
close
,
if
you
please
,
to
one
shoot
;
for
they
Naturally
grow
taper
and
straight
:
They
are
subject
to
increase
from
the
Roots
of
another
Tree
,
but
if
you
would
help
Nature
in
Raising
of
them
that
way
,
see
Chap.
7.
It
is
a
good
wood
to
plant
in
Coppices
,
for
it
produceth
a
strong
shoot
,
and
it
is
(
like
the
Elm
)
apt
to
put
forth
several
young
Trees
from
the
Roots
of
other
Trees
;
but
especially
if
you
fell
a
tree
that
is
not
too
Old
,
and
it
be
in
a
light
Ground
:
for
then
it
will
bring
many
from
the
Roots
of
one
tree
,
and
so
thicken
your
wood
much
.
It
produceth
great
Trees
in
a
light
ground
,
that
being
the
Soil
it
liketh
;
but
in
a
stiffe
cold
Ground
it
is
not
so
ready
to
grow
,
nor
bring
such
fine
high
taper-trees
,
nor
increase
so
from
the
Roots
,
as
it
will
on
light
ground
.
Once
I
measured
a
Cherry-tree
in
Cashiobury
Wood-walk
,
first
by
the
Quadrant
,
and
so
I
found
it
85
foot
high
;
but
for
more
Exactness
(
being
the
Tree
leant
,
by
reason
of
another
which
was
blown
upon
it
by
a
high
wind
,
)
I
saw
it
measured
by
a
Line
let
from
the
top-shoot
to
the
Ground
,
and
it
was
85
foot
five
Inches
,
therefore
I
think
such
trees
as
this
might
well
be
accompted
among
Forrest-trees
.
When
you
transplant
young
Cherrie
trees
,
do
not
set
them
too
deep
;
nor
indeed
no
other
sort
of
tree
,
but
especially
those
that
naturally
run
shallow
,
as
all
sorts
do
that
be
subject
to
put
forth
young
Trees
from
their
Roots
,
such
is
the
Elm
,
Abele
,
Sarvice
,
Cherry
,
&c.
This
tree
is
wanting
in
several
parts
of
this
Land
:
But
you
that
want
it
,
I
would
counsel
you
to
get
it
as
soon
as
your
Ground
is
convenient
for
it
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Line-tree
.
THis
Tree
is
called
by
most
Herbals
the
Line-tree
;
or
Linden
,
but
vulgarly
the
Lime-tree
:
But
call
it
which
you
please
,
for
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
with
the
Etymology
of
the
Name
.
Of
this
Tree
there
are
but
two
Kinds
,
that
I
know
,
one
of
which
is
the
broad-leaved
,
and
this
shoots
with
a
stronger
shoot
than
the
other
;
the
broad-leaved
one
is
much
to
be
preferred
before
the
other
,
for
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
and
several
others
:
of
the
broad-leaved
Line
we
have
had
,
of
late
years
,
several
trees
from
Holland
.
I
have
raised
several
hundreds
of
Seeds
of
this
sort
.
The
narrow-leaved
Line
growes
plentifully
in
several
places
of
this
Land
,
as
in
several
of
my
Lords
Woods
in
Essex
:
This
latter
is
harder
to
remove
with
good
success
than
the
former
:
the
Reason
is
,
because
it
hath
not
been
so
much
used
to
be
transplanted
,
therefore
not
so
certain
to
grow
as
the
great-leaved
;
according
to
our
old
Proverb
,
Vse
makes
Perfectness
.
Some
Authors
tell
you
,
that
they
are
Male
and
Female
,
but
there
is
no
such
thing
in
Plants
;
for
both
these
Kinds
bear
seed
,
but
it
ripens
not
every
year
with
us
in
England
.
You
may
raise
this
fine
Tree
by
Seed
or
by
Laying
,
either
way
with
great
facility
,
and
great
Increase
:
But
of
this
,
as
of
all
other
Trees
,
to
raise
them
of
Seed
is
the
best
way
:
For
my
Honourable
Lord
,
and
the
Honourable
Sir
Henry
Capel
,
have
seen
such
difference
between
those
raised
of
Seed
,
and
those
of
Layers
,
that
when
they
were
Trees
of
eight
or
ten
years
growth
,
they
have
often
told
me
which
was
raised
from
Seed
,
and
which
from
a
Layer
;
for
that
raised
from
seed
,
much
out-growes
the
other
,
and
keeps
its
Taper-shape
for
several
years
after
they
be
planted
out
in
Walks
:
The
taperness
of
the
Seed-tree
makes
it
grow
as
straight
as
an
Arrow
;
but
this
I
advise
you
,
that
when
you
gather
the
Seed
,
you
mind
to
gather
it
off
from
some
of
the
broad-leaved
Line-trees
,
and
of
those
that
shoot
with
a
strong
shoot
:
But
as
I
told
you
before
,
the
Seeds
do
not
ripen
every
year
with
us
;
but
you
may
know
that
,
by
cracking
the
husk
or
shell
of
the
seed
:
for
if
the
Seed
be
good
,
it
will
lie
plump
and
full
under
the
husk
,
the
body
white
,
if
you
bite
it
in
two
.
But
if
the
year
be
not
kind
for
the
Seed
,
most
of
the
Husks
or
Seed-vessels
will
have
nothing
but
a
little
chaffie
substance
in
them
,
and
some
few
will
have
some
small
lank
seeds
in
them
.
But
to
our
Purpose
▪
to
raise
them
of
Seeds
,
let
your
Seed
be
very
Ripe
,
which
will
be
in
October
,
gather
it
in
a
drye
day
,
and
after
you
have
dryed
it
about
a
week
in
an
open
Room
,
then
put
it
in
a
Couch
of
Sand
,
indifferent
moist
,
so
let
it
be
kept
till
about
the
middle
of
February
,
then
sow
it
under
some
Wall
,
on
the
North
or
West-side
,
in
some
good
,
fresh
,
Loomy
ground
,
rather
strong
than
light
;
if
there
come
a
drye
Spring
or
Summer
,
keep
them
indifferent
moist
,
and
stick
some
Boughs
over
them
,
to
shade
them
from
the
scorching
Sun
,
especially
if
they
be
much
exposed
to
it
;
keep
them
clean
from
weeds
there
let
them
stand
two
Summers
,
and
afterwards
you
may
transplan
them
into
your
Nursery
,
and
set
them
in
Rowes
,
as
you
are
directed
of
the
Walnut
and
other
Trees
before
.
Prune
them
up
to
one
shoot
,
unless
you
find
some
shoot
or
shoots
that
are
fit
to
Lay
,
and
then
,
if
you
would
increase
a
Stock
,
Lay
them
.
This
tree
is
very
apt
to
put
forth
shoots
a
little
above
the
ground
,
and
Suckers
a
little
within
,
so
that
it
is
very
readily
increased
by
Laying
:
Lay
your
Layers
betimes
,
any
time
between
Midsommer
and
November
,
as
they
be
strong
and
fit
to
Lay
:
And
in
a
Twelve-months
time
or
little
more
,
they
will
have
drawn
Root
fit
to
be
transplanted
into
a
Nursery
:
Thus
by
seed
and
Layers
you
may
in
a
little
time
encrease
enough
for
a
County
,
which
when
you
come
to
have
great
store
,
you
may
plant
some
of
your
crookedest
Layers
in
your
Woods
;
they
will
produce
a
large
Stub
,
strong
shoots
,
grow
well
almost
of
any
Ground
,
and
are
very
good
Fire-wood
.
It
is
a
Tree
that
loves
pruning
up
well
,
for
it
naturally
growes
taper
,
especially
those
which
come
of
Seed
;
but
if
it
shoot
much
,
and
thrives
apace
in
your
Nursery
,
then
leave
some
side-boughs
to
check
the
Sap
▪
lest
by
forcing
it
all
into
the
Head
,
it
shoot
out
so
much
there
,
that
it
make
the
head
too
big
for
the
Body
,
and
so
(
being
top-heavy
)
make
the
Tree
crooked
:
Now
if
ever
you
see
your
Trees
in
such
a
Condition
,
then
immediately
cut
off
the
leaning
side
of
the
Head
,
which
when
it
is
lightned
of
its
heaviness
,
and
hath
not
long
stood
crooked
,
it
will
then
come
straight
again
;
Midsommer
time
is
the
time
of
this
pruning
,
but
do
not
force
the
Sap
too
much
into
the
head
,
lest
by
high
winds
you
have
many
of
your
Heads
broke
off
.
But
of
this
I
have
spoken
before
.
My
ingenious
Lord
was
once
too
free
in
pruning
up
a
parcel
of
those
Trees
;
which
I
the
rather
acquaint
you
with
,
that
you
hereafter
may
avoid
the
like
;
for
the
Ground
was
fresh
and
good
,
so
that
some
by
their
great
Heads
lost
them
,
and
some
grew
crooked
:
But
despair
not
,
for
if
you
observe
what
I
have
said
before
to
make
a
crooked
Tree
straight
,
you
may
easily
bring
them
to
be
straight
again
,
for
they
naturally
delight
to
grow
as
straight
as
most
trees
doe
;
and
if
the
Head
should
be
broken
off
,
(
as
very
seldom
it
is
,
because
the
Bark
is
so
tough
)
they
will
yet
shoot
with
such
a
strong
shoot
,
that
they
will
in
a
little
time
make
a
fine
Tree
again
.
You
may
(
if
occasion
be
)
transplant
them
pretty
large
,
as
big
as
your
Legge
,
but
the
surest
size
is
about
two
Inches
Diameter
,
and
eight
or
ten
foot
high
.
But
if
the
Tree
was
never
Removed
from
the
place
where
it
was
first
sowed
,
then
Remove
it
the
sooner
;
for
if
it
be
great
,
there
's
the
more
danger
in
Removing
it
,
and
the
topping
of
the
Roots
when
removed
young
,
makes
it
break
out
near
home
,
with
many
young
feeding
Roots
like
a
Maple
:
Therefore
my
advice
to
you
that
take
delight
to
raise
Trees
,
is
,
to
transplant
any
sort
of
Tree
while
young
,
and
to
top
the
Roots
a
very
little
;
they
will
be
much
the
better
,
and
certainer
to
grow
when
they
are
again
removed
,
and
will
come
forward
much
the
better
:
They
that
take
this
Advice
,
will
find
the
profit
of
it
in
Trees
,
which
will
the
better
encourage
the
practice
of
it
.
They
will
grow
as
well
on
any
sort
of
Ground
,
as
any
Tree
I
know
,
but
they
like
best
a
feeding
Loomy
Ground
,
which
is
not
too
wet
,
as
is
before
said
in
Chap.
8.
where
I
have
spoke
somewhat
of
this
fine
Tree
,
for
Walks
,
Avenues
or
Lawns
;
This
being
a
Tree
I
fancy
for
the
aforesaid
uses
,
before
any
Tree
we
have
in
England
,
though
I
know
many
do
not
love
it
that
are
Planters
,
because
it
is
not
good
Timber
;
and
I
grant
it
is
not
,
but
to
vindicate
what
I
have
said
of
it
for
Walks
,
I
shall
lay
down
these
following
Reasons
.
1.
I
doe
suppose
with
my self
,
that
whosoever
is
a
Lover
of
Walks
,
will
not
fell
the
Timber-trees
in
a
stately
Walk
,
while
the
Timber
is
in
its
prime
;
for
most
Trees
will
continue
many
years
very
Ornamental
,
after
they
be
in
their
prime
,
even
while
they
be
fit
for
no
use
but
Fire
wood
;
and
why
not
the
Line
then
for
Walks
as
well
as
any
sort
of
Timber
trees
?
2.
It
will
grow
as
well
on
different
Grounds
as
any
Tree
I
know
,
which
is
a
considerable
encouragement
to
the
ingenious
Planters
,
to
see
their
Labours
prosper
.
3.
It
will
grow
as
great
and
as
high
,
if
kept
with
pruning
up
,
as
most
Trees
we
have
:
For
the
Greatness
of
it
,
I
shall
borrow
the
words
of
the
Learned
Dr.
Brown
,
which
he
writ
to
Esquire
Evelyn
,
as
he
hath
it
in
his
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
:
Chap.
29.
pag.
82.
His
words
are
these
:
An
extraordinary
Large
and
Stately
Tilia
,
Linden
or
Line-tree
there
groweth
at
Depenham
in
Norfolk
,
ten
miles
from
Norwich
,
whose
Measure
is
this
:
The
Compass
in
the
least
part
of
the
Trunk
or
Body
,
about
two
yards
from
the
Ground
,
is
at
least
eight
yards
and
a
half
;
about
the
Root
nigh
the
Earth
,
sixteen
yards
in
circuit
,
the
heighth
to
the
uppermost
Boughs
about
thirty
yards
,
&c.
This
is
one
of
the
Broad-leaved
Lines
,
which
how
great
and
stately
they
grow
,
you
may
observe
out
of
this
wise
and
learned
Doctors
Discourse
,
who
commends
this
Tree
with
the
Epithets
of
Large
and
Stately
.
4.
It
will
last
sound
long
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Greatness
of
its
growing
.
5.
It
is
a
Tree
will
soon
grow
over
the
places
where
you
cut
off
side
boughs
,
and
is
not
subject
to
put
forth
many
.
6.
It
is
a
Tree
that
naturally
groweth
taper
and
straight
.
7.
No
Tree
keeps
such
a
constant
Pyramid-shape
as
this
;
the
Heads
of
other
Trees
growing
of
several
shapes
and
Forms
,
though
all
of
one
Kind
,
this
keeps
its
Head
as
if
it
were
cut
,
and
the
Body
straight
.
8.
For
Shade
few
better
,
having
a
thick
Head
,
and
large
Leaves
,
only
it
droppeth
his
Leaves
too
soon
.
9.
The
Bark
of
this
Tree
being
tough
,
keeps
its
Head
from
breaking
off
by
great
Winds
.
10.
It
's
a
Tree
that
as
seldom
blowes
aside
as
any
Tree
whatsoever
,
for
it's
matted
Root
and
Taper-body
preserve
him
upright
all
his
Life-time
.
11.
The
Flowers
are
beautifull
,
the
scent
counted
healthfull
,
and
breaketh
out
strangely
on
the
side
of
the
Leaves
,
much
different
from
other
Flowers
of
Trees
or
Plants
.
12.
The
shoots
being
of
a
fine
red
glossie
colour
,
are
very
pleasing
to
behold
in
the
Winter-season
.
13.
It
is
a
Tree
that
seldom
grows
hollow
in
the
Body
,
for
it
soon
overgroweth
the
wound
,
and
so
keeps
himself
sound
,
both
Body
and
Limb.
14.
It
is
the
best
wood
for
Carving
that
is
known
.
15.
At
last
when
he
is
dead
,
his
Bark
will
make
you
Mattes
and
Ropes
,
usefull
for
several
things
.
16.
And
lastly
,
its
Wood
is
a
good
,
sweet
,
free-burning
Fire-wood
:
the
Charcoal
made
of
it
,
is
commended
before
all
others
for
Gunpowder
.
Now
put
all
these
together
,
and
judge
if
this
be
not
a
fine
Tree
for
Walks
;
but
if
you
would
have
them
shape
themselves
finely
,
set
them
two
rod
asunder
;
if
for
a
shady
walk
,
what
distance
you
please
.
I
fancy
that
a
single
Rowe
,
to
bound
a
Lawn
round
,
set
two
or
three
Rod
asunder
,
would
be
mighty
obliging
to
the
Noblest
Sense
,
for
then
they
would
shew
themselves
more
clearly
than
when
set
in
double
Rows
to
make
Walks
;
or
they
would
shew
mighty
well
set
thin
on
the
side-of
a
Hill
,
one
topping
another
,
with
their
curious
natural
shapes
.
And
so
adieu
my
beloved
Line-trees
.
If
treating
of
the
Line
I
've
wrote
amiss
,
I
'le
thank
you
if
you
'l
shew
wherein
it
is
;
But
if
you
meet
with
any
thing
done
well
,
Say
nothing
on
't
,
but
study
to
excell
,
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Maple
.
THE
Maple-tree
is
very
plentifull
in
most
places
of
England
where
there
are
any
Hedges
or
Woods
;
but
as
for
the
Kinds
,
I
know
but
one
sort
,
though
Authors
tell
you
of
more
.
It
is
increased
,
and
doth
increase
it self
by
Seed
and
Layers
,
and
from
the
Roots
of
Mother
Old
Trees
,
and
by
Suckers
,
which
makes
it
so
plentifull
.
The
Seeds
will
lie
a
year
in
Ground
before
they
come
up
,
therefore
you
may
order
them
as
is
before
said
of
the
Ash
;
you
may
increase
it
by
Laying
(
as
is
directed
in
Chap.
5.
)
for
to
thicken
your
Woods
or
Hedges
;
but
if
you
let
it
grow
into
Trees
,
it
destroyes
the
Wood
under
it
;
for
it
receives
a
clammy
Honey-dew
on
its
Leaves
,
which
when
it
is
washed
off
by
Rains
,
and
falls
upon
the
Buds
of
those
Trees
under
it
,
its
Clamminess
keeps
those
Buds
from
opening
,
and
so
by
degrees
kills
all
the
wood
under
it
:
therefore
suffer
not
high
Trees
or
Pollards
to
grow
in
your
Hedges
,
but
fell
them
close
to
the
ground
,
and
so
it
will
thicken
your
Hedge
,
and
not
spoyl
its
Neighbours
so
much
.
You
may
increase
it
from
the
Roots
of
an
older
Tree
,
as
is
shewed
in
Chap.
7.
It
is
a
good
Wood
to
plant
for
under-wood
in
Coppices
and
Woods
,
for
it
produceth
a
good
shoot
,
and
thickens
your
Woods
.
it
loves
a
dry
Ground
or
Bank
best
.
CHAP.
XX.
The
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Sycamore
.
THis
fine
Tree
is
much
out
of
Favour
with
a
great
many
,
for
these
Reasons
,
viz.
Because
the
Leaves
falling
upon
their
Walks
,
turn
into
Soyl
soon
,
and
so
spoyl
them
,
breeding
Grass
,
and
Weeds
.
And
also
that
notwithstanding
its
fine
shade
,
it
is
not
good
to
plant
them
near
Dwelling-houses
;
for
the
Leaves
in
Summer-time
being
subject
to
catch
and
hold
the
Honey-dew
,
do
draw
together
several
sorts
of
Flies
,
and
(
some
say
)
amongst
them
the
Moth
:
if
so
,
they
be
not
fit
to
be
planted
near
Houses
and
Gardens
:
the
same
fault
hath
the
King
of
Trees
,
the
never
enough
admired
Oak
,
and
the
Maple
and
others
.
But
granting
this
,
yet
let
me
desire
those
that
have
Woods
and
Coppices
in
Parks
,
where
Deer
are
especially
,
to
set
some
of
this
Tree
every
Fall
,
in
the
open
places
,
and
that
for
these
Reasons
:
First
,
it
is
a
wood
the
Deer
will
not
soon
harm
,
then
it
is
a
wood
that
bears
Keyes
soon
,
and
many
,
which
will
fall
Early
and
come
up
the
next
Spring
;
and
being
armed
with
a
large
Leaf
,
the
weeds
will
not
soon
choak
them
:
On
some
Grounds
that
are
dry
and
light
,
it
groweth
fast
:
It
produceth
tall
,
tough
and
good
Timber
for
several
uses
:
It
groweth
apace
from
a
Stub
,
and
is
good
Fire-wood
.
It
may
be
raised
of
Seed
,
which
is
best
,
or
by
Laying
,
or
by
Roots
:
Sow
the
Seed
(
not
on
too
wet
or
stiffe
Ground
)
as
soon
as
it
is
Ripe
,
and
the
next
Spring
it
will
come
up
;
whereby
on
a
little
Ground
you
may
raise
a
great
many
Plants
to
set
in
your
Nursery
;
keeping
them
clean
from
weeds
by
digging
and
pruning
up
every
year
,
till
you
have
got
them
big
enough
for
Walks
,
Woods
,
or
what
you
please
.
Thus
much
at
this
time
of
the
Sycamore
,
onely
remember
(
as
I
said
before
)
that
it
is
a
good
wood
to
plant
in
Coppices
and
Woods
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Hornbeam
.
I
Told
you
but
now
of
the
Sycamore
being
fit
to
be
set
in
Parks
,
because
Deer
do
not
often
Bark
them
;
but
of
all
Trees
that
I
know
for
that
purpose
,
this
is
the
best
;
for
a
Deer
will
sterve
before
he
will
so
much
as
taste
the
Bark
of
the
Hornbeam
,
they
do
not
love
much
the
very
small
tops
.
This
Tree
may
be
raised
of
Seed
,
or
by
Laying
;
but
by
Seed
is
best
,
though
the
young
Seedlings
be
tender
.
The
Seeds
may
be
sown
at
the
time
directed
for
the
Ash
;
for
it
lieth
a
year
in
the
Ground
before
it
comes
up
,
and
then
you
must
look
to
keep
it
well
shaded
,
or
else
it
will
sooner
be
gone
than
you
think
for
:
It
naturally
loveth
to
grow
on
stiffe
ground
,
where
it
will
grow
,
and
bring
great
Lops
to
the
Owner
,
when
the
Tree
is
but
a
very
Shell
,
as
indeed
most
Old
Trees
are
hollow
within
;
which
I
judge
not
to
be
the
Nature
of
the
Tree
so
to
grow
,
but
the
fault
of
those
that
look
to
them
;
for
they
have
too
many
Masters
which
be
bad
Husbands
,
and
no
Friends
to
this
Tree
and
many
others
,
as
the
Elm
,
Ash
,
&c.
who
let
the
Lops
be
great
before
they
lop
them
,
perswadeing
themselves
that
they
have
more
great
wood
,
which
is
most
usefull
,
never
considering
that
great
lops
do
endanger
the
Life
of
the
Tree
,
or
at
best
wound
it
so
much
,
that
many
Trees
decay
more
yearly
in
their
Bodies
,
than
the
yearly
lops
come
to
;
and
so
indeed
they
do
provide
themselves
with
more
great
wood
,
though
it
be
much
to
the
Owners
loss
;
though
this
Tree
will
bear
great
Lops
when
there
is
nothing
but
a
shell
of
a
Tree
standing
,
yet
the
Ash
(
if
once
come
to
take
wet
much
at
the
Head
)
it
rarely
bears
more
Lop
after
that
the
Body
of
the
Tree
decayes
:
Therefore
if
once
a
Tree
decayes
much
at
the
middle
,
it
will
soon
be
little
worth
else
but
for
the
Fire
:
But
in
case
you
find
a
Timber
tree
decay
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
down
with
it
in
time
,
for
fear
you
lose
your
Timber
,
and
also
the
Fire-wood
be
spoyled
;
but
of
this
I
have
spoken
before
,
and
would
also
speak
more
,
could
I
with
words
but
perswade
men
out
of
this
great
Error
:
But
our
ordinary
Husband-men
will
vindicate
Their
Countrey-Husbandry
to
be
better
than
the
next
,
for
indeed
Countreys
do
differ
much
in
the
ordering
of
Trees
and
Hedges
,
and
they
as
much
condemn
ours
:
for
it
is
as
hard
to
perswade
them
out
of
their
self-conceited
Opinion
and
Tradition
,
as
it
is
to
make
a
Jew
turn
Christian
.
This
tree
makes
the
very
best
Hedges
of
any
Tree
we
have
in
England
that
sheds
the
leaves
,
(
I
mean
for
Ornament
:
)
for
you
may
keep
it
in
what
form
you
please
,
and
it
will
grow
very
thick
to
the
very
Ground
;
Therefore
to
make
a
private
Walk
,
or
to
sence
in
Avenues
,
at
a
convenient
distance
,
without
the
bound-Range
of
Trees
,
or
Walks
;
or
to
hedge
in
Ridings
,
Causewayes
,
or
to
make
close
Walks
or
Arbours
,
this
Tree
is
much
to
be
commended
;
especially
on
such
ground
which
it
likes
:
You
may
be
better
satisfied
about
this
Tree
at
Hampton-Court
,
in
his
Majesties
Garden
,
which
is
kept
by
the
ingenious
Artist
and
my
good
Friend
Mr.
Tobias
Gatts
:
It
is
good
Fire-wood
,
and
yieldeth
good
Increase
both
from
Stubs
and
Pollards
.
It
encreaseth
much
by
sowing
it self
,
therefore
you
that
love
planting
get
a
few
into
your
Plantations
,
and
try
whether
they
will
thrive
with
you
or
not
;
which
doubtless
it
will
on
many
Grounds
where
now
it
is
not
,
and
so
would
many
other
Trees
doe
mighty
well
in
Woods
and
Coppices
,
to
thicken
them
,
and
make
them
the
more
beautifull
,
especially
those
that
increase
from
the
running
Roots
,
as
the
Noble
Elm
,
Cherry
,
Sarvice
,
Abel
,
Popler
,
&c.
and
some
others
,
for
to
seed
if
you
have
them
not
,
as
Ash
,
Sycamore
,
Line
,
Hornbeam
,
Maple
,
Quickbeam
,
&c.
and
with
those
which
you
see
thrive
best
,
you
may
at
every
Fall
furnish
your
woods
where
they
be
thin
,
and
I
do
assure
you
it
will
pay
you
for
your
pains
with
Interest
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
Raising
the
Quickbeam
.
THE
Quickbeam
,
Whitchen
,
or
Wild-ash
,
though
very
scarce
in
the
South
parts
of
this
Land
,
is
pretty
plentifull
in
some
parts
of
the
North
,
as
in
Nottingham-shire
,
&c.
and
would
be
there
more
plentifull
,
were
it
suffered
to
grow
great
,
to
bear
the
greater
Quantity
of
Seed
;
for
I
think
it
increaseth
(
as
the
Ash
doth
)
onely
from
seed
:
It
produceth
straight
,
small
and
long
shoots
,
which
in
that
Countrey
they
cut
off
while
they
are
young
,
to
make
Goads
(
as
they
call
them
)
or
Whips
to
drive
their
Oxen
with
,
for
it
is
as
tough
a
Wood
as
most
is
.
I
do
ghess
the
seeds
lye
a
year
in
the
Ground
before
they
come
up
,
I
am
now
about
trying
to
raise
some
.
Let
me
desire
some
kind
Planters
to
get
some
of
this
Wood
into
their
bounds
,
where
it
is
not
,
that
it
may
be
tryed
whether
it
will
grow
in
the
South
or
not
,
as
no
doubt
but
it
will
if
you
will
but
trye
:
I
shall
say
no
more
of
this
Tree
,
because
I
cannot
yet
speak
much
on
my
own
Knowledge
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Raising
the
Birch
.
THis
Tree
increaseth
froom
the
Roots
or
Suckers
,
and
for
ought
I
know
it
may
be
raised
of
Seeds
;
for
I
do
suppose
there
are
Seeds
in
that
which
it
sheds
in
the
Spring
,
though
I
have
not
yet
tryed
.
It
delights
to
grow
on
your
hungry
Gravel
,
as
it
doth
about
Cashicbury
in
several
Wods
:
Therefore
you
that
have
barren
Ground
where
your
Woods
be
,
get
some
sets
of
this
Wood
,
to
help
to
thicken
your
Woods
;
for
though
it
be
one
of
the
worst
of
Woods
,
yet
it
is
very
usefull
,
and
the
great
God
hath
ordered
it
to
be
contented
with
the
worst
of
Grounds
;
and
besides
,
that
it
should
not
be
despised
by
his
Servants
,
he
hath
endowed
it
with
a
Faculty
of
Attracting
and
preparing
from
the
Earth
a
very
Medicinal
Liquor
,
which
is
both
pleasant
and
healthfull
for
man
;
which
to
take
from
the
Tree
,
and
also
to
prepare
this
Water
,
and
to
demonstrate
what
Diseases
it
is
good
for
,
I
shall
make
bold
to
borrow
out
of
Esquire
Evelyns
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
pag.
32
,
&c.
About
the
beginning
of
March
,
with
a
Chizzel
and
a
Mallet
cut
a
slit
,
almost
as
deep
as
the
very
Pith
,
under
some
Bough
or
Branch
of
a
well-spreading
Birch
:
Cut
it
oblique
,
and
not
long-wayes
,
inserting
a
small
Stone
or
Chip
to
keep
the
Lips
of
the
Wound
a
little
open
;
fasten
thereto
a
Bottle
,
or
some
other
convenient
Vessel
appendant
;
out
of
this
Aperture
will
extill
a
limphid
and
clear
water
,
retaining
an
obscure
smack
both
of
the
Taste
and
Odour
of
the
Tree
:
thus
may
you
obtain
this
water
.
I
will
present
you
a
Receipt
how
to
make
it
,
as
it
was
sent
me
by
a
fair
Lady
(
saith
he
.
)
To
every
Gallon
of
Birch-water
put
a
quart
of
Honey
well
stilled
together
,
then
boyl
it
almost
an
hour
with
a
few
Cloves
,
and
a
little
Limon-peel
,
keeping
it
well
scumm'd
;
when
it
is
sufficiently
boyled
,
and
become
cold
;
adde
to
it
three
or
four
Spoonfulls
of
good
Ale
,
to
make
it
work
,
which
it
will
do
like
New
Ale
,
and
when
the
Yeast
begins
to
settle
,
bottle
it
up
as
you
do
other
winey
Liquors
,
it
will
in
a
competent
time
become
a
most
brisk
and
spirituous
Drink
,
which
is
a
very
powerfull
Opener
.
This
Wine
may
(
if
you
please
)
be
made
as
successefully
with
Sugar
instead
of
Honey
,
lib.
1.
to
each
Gallon
of
water
;
or
you
may
dulcifie
it
with
Raisons
,
and
compose
a
Raison-wine
of
it
.
I
know
not
whether
the
Quantity
of
the
sweet
Ingredients
might
not
be
somwhat
Reduced
,
and
the
Operation
improved
,
but
I
give
it
as
Received
.
For
Distempers
in
Man
it
is
good
for
Cure
of
the
Ptysick
,
most
powerfull
for
dissolving
the
Stone
in
the
Bladder
,
curing
(
as
I
am
told
)
Consumptions
,
and
such
interiour
Diseases
as
accompany
the
Stone
in
the
Bladder
and
Reins
:
This
Liquor
is
so
strong
that
the
common
sort
of
Stone-Bottles
cannot
preserve
the
Spirits
,
so
subtile
they
are
and
volatile
;
and
yet
it
is
gentle
and
very
harmless
in
Operation
within
the
Body
,
and
exceedingly
sharpens
the
Appetite
being
drunk
ante
Pastum
.
This
from
the
Learned
Author
,
and
thus
much
of
the
Birch
:
And
now
I
proceed
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
Raising
the
Hasel
.
OF
the
Kinds
there
be
many
,
and
some
very
good
Fruit
,
as
the
Red
and
White
Filberds
;
the
great
French
Nut
,
&c.
also
your
wild
Nuts
do
differ
much
in
shape
and
goodness
.
My
Lord
had
once
a
Quantity
of
very
good
sorts
sent
him
from
beyond
Sea
,
they
had
a
very
tender
Shell
;
therefore
I
took
care
to
raise
some
of
them
,
and
did
severall
,
but
when
they
came
to
bear
,
they
were
no
better
than
our
Hedge-nuts
.
When
they
be
Ripe
I
need
not
tell
you
,
for
every
Boy
can
;
order
them
all
winter
as
you
are
advised
to
keep
your
Walnuts
,
and
sowe
them
at
the
same
time
in
the
Spring
;
they
will
grow
almost
on
any
Ground
,
(
provided
not
too
wet
)
but
best
on
your
dry
ground
:
therefore
set
them
on
your
high
and
dry
Banks
,
between
your
Fences
,
but
Early
in
Winter
:
if
they
hold
but
the
first
year
,
they
will
produce
good
Stubs
;
you
may
increase
them
by
Suckers
,
or
Laying
,
but
the
best
way
is
from
their
Nuts
.
I
would
have
you
to
benefit
your self
by
Laying
this
and
other
Woods
in
your
Woods
,
that
be
thin
of
wood
:
I
dare
assure
you
that
for
every
Shilling
you
lay
out
in
this
Husbandry
,
in
a
few
Years
time
every
Shilling
shall
be
paid
you
yearly
,
for
many
years
after
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
Raising
the
several
sorts
of
Poplers
.
THere
may
be
many
sorts
of
this
Wood
,
but
I
know
but
Four
;
the
best
is
that
large
,
white
Popler
;
a
great
leaf
white
on
the
lower
side
,
it
shoots
with
a
strong
whitish
shoot
,
which
the
Dutch
call
Abele
.
The
Second
is
a
sort
much
like
to
this
,
both
in
Leaf
and
Shoot
,
which
grows
in
many
places
of
this
Land
,
and
is
in
most
places
called
the
white
Popler
.
The
Third
is
a
sort
that
hath
the
leaves
and
shoots
more
small
,
and
not
so
white
;
it
groweth
in
many
places
,
and
in
most
of
them
is
called
the
Aspen
or
Asp-tree
:
These
three
sorts
are
to
be
ordered
all
as
one
:
the
other
differs
much
both
in
the
Nature
of
growing
and
ordering
:
therefore
a
word
or
two
of
these
.
I
never
yet
did
Raise
any
of
them
of
Seed
,
but
I
do
believe
they
have
a
Seed
in
that
downy
substance
they
shed
in
the
Spring
;
they
increase
naturally
very
much
from
the
Roots
,
but
they
may
be
help'd
much
by
the
Rules
in
the
Chapter
before
,
which
sheweth
you
how
to
raise
Trees
from
the
Roots
of
another
Tree
;
by
which
Rules
,
from
two
of
the
Abele
Trees
my
Lord
had
from
Holland
,
I
have
raised
above
a
hundred
:
But
if
you
fence
in
a
place
round
the
Tree
,
to
keep
Cattel
off
,
and
keep
down
the
great
weeds
a
little
,
they
will
put
forth
many
young
Trees
from
the
Roots
of
an
old
one
,
especially
if
you
prune
up
,
or
thin
the
Heads
of
any
of
these
sorts
,
they
will
then
yield
the
more
;
but
if
you
do
not
value
your
Mother-tree
,
but
desire
to
get
a
great
stock
of
young
ones
,
then
you
may
fell
the
Mother-tree
at
the
ground
:
and
if
it
be
not
very
young
,
or
old
,
the
Roots
will
put
forth
in
young
Trees
,
the
Quantity
of
the
Body
and
Head
of
that
Tree
:
and
so
will
the
Elm
,
Cherry
,
&c.
then
how
usefull
such
Trees
are
to
set
in
the
places
of
Woods
that
be
thin
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
.
Though
this
Tree
is
none
of
the
best
of
Woods
,
besides
the
aforesaid
Properties
,
I
can
satisfie
you
it
will
grow
and
increase
on
the
very
worst
of
your
grounds
,
as
well
drye
as
wet
.
You
must
forbear
to
head
any
of
these
three
sorts
,
unless
young
,
or
that
you
leave
some
young
shoots
to
draw
up
the
sap
;
except
you
are
minded
to
destroy
the
old
one
you
head
;
for
if
the
Lops
be
very
great
it
many
times
kills
,
or
makes
the
Tree
hollow
;
therefore
lop
young
.
Some
will
tell
you
they
grow
of
Chips
,
but
that
is
false
,
they
rarely
will
grow
of
Cuttings
.
They
are
best
in
Woods
,
though
some
advise
you
to
plant
them
in
Walks
;
but
they
be
not
good
for
walks
,
for
the
Suckers
they
produce
from
the
Roots
,
will
be
troublesome
:
The
greater
sorts
are
proper
to
set
on
the
East
,
West
,
or
North
Prospect
,
at
a
distance
,
in
or
by
the
side
of
a
wood
;
for
their
white
Leaves
shew
finely
when
the
Sun
shines
upon
them
,
and
make
fine
variety
with
other
Trees
that
have
dark
green
leaves
.
I
commend
them
to
you
for
to
plant
in
woods
of
barren
ground
;
for
there
they
increase
much
,
and
yield
much
wood
:
And
so
I
leave
them
,
and
come
to
the
other
,
which
differeth
from
these
both
in
Leaf
and
Shoot
,
and
manner
of
growing
.
This
last
kind
is
in
most
places
called
the
water-Popler
;
its
Leaf
is
a
pale
Green
,
shaped
something
like
the
other
,
but
it
is
not
white
below
;
the
shoot
is
of
a
yellowish
green
,
this
loves
to
grow
by
Rivers
sides
,
or
in
Ground
that
is
wet
,
or
such
as
holds
water
much
:
Therefore
you
that
have
such
Grounds
,
get
some
of
this
Tree
to
set
in
them
:
It
will
grow
of
Truncheons
from
two
foot
long
to
eight
:
the
first
being
the
best
to
set
for
Stubs
,
the
other
you
may
make
Pollards
of
,
for
it
is
a
good
profitable
wood
,
bringing
a
good
Lop
in
few
years
,
and
that
on
some
Grounds
better
than
the
Willow
.
For
your
instruction
in
setting
the
small
setts
,
see
Chap.
6.
and
for
setting
those
of
six
,
seven
,
eight
or
nine
foot
long
,
for
to
make
Pollard-trees
,
keep
the
lower
end
of
your
set
,
and
also
the
upper
,
free
from
cracks
,
and
cut
each
sloaping
off
;
as
for
the
bigness
,
let
it
be
about
two
or
three
Inches
Diameter
:
If
you
make
your
hole
with
an
Iron
Crow
,
make
it
big
enough
,
that
you
do
not
thrust
up
the
Bark
when
you
thrust
them
into
the
hole
;
or
if
you
make
them
with
a
Stake
,
observe
the
same
;
but
if
you
fear
the
Bark
to
part
from
the
wood
,
tie
it
about
the
lower
end
with
a
piece
of
Wier
,
&c.
set
them
about
one
foot
and
a
half
deep
;
if
great
,
deeper
;
or
if
you
have
a
quantity
to
set
,
and
would
set
them
well
,
then
have
an
Auger
made
,
somewhat
like
to
a
Pumps
,
a
little
bigger
than
your
sets
,
so
may
you
set
your
sets
in
,
and
ram
the
Earth
close
to
them
;
but
however
you
set
them
,
be
sure
to
Ramme
the
Earth
close
to
them
:
I
preferre
the
beginning
of
Winter
for
the
best
season
,
unless
your
Ground
be
very
wet
,
then
deferre
it
till
February
.
But
if
you
have
ground
that
is
wet
and
barren
,
and
that
you
are
minded
to
plant
,
make
Dreins
two
spade-deep
,
and
a
yard
wide
,
and
at
every
two
yards
asunder
cast
up
the
Earth
upon
the
two
yards
of
ground
you
left
,
and
sow
it
the
first
year
with
Oats
,
to
mellow
the
Ground
,
which
may
pay
a
good
part
of
your
Charge
,
if
not
all
;
the
next
Winter
set
it
with
these
sorts
of
woods
,
Water-popler
and
others
,
Alder
,
Willow
,
Withy
,
Sallows
,
&c.
and
in
four
or
five
years
after
you
may
have
a
good
Fall
of
wood
,
so
may
you
have
every
five
or
six
year
after
,
for
many
years
.
To
encourage
you
,
Esquire
Evelin
tells
you
of
an
Abele
that
did
shoot
in
one
year
seventeen
foot
in
length
,
and
as
thick
as
your
Wrist
;
and
also
informs
you
of
some
Willowes
that
have
shot
no
less
than
twelve
foot
in
one
year
.
Therefore
to
those
Gentlemen
that
have
wet
or
moorish
Ground
,
which
is
bad
and
will
not
grase
well
,
do
I
direct
this
good
Husbandry
,
especially
where
wood
is
scarce
,
and
fells
well
:
The
Charge
to
do
this
will
not
be
great
;
and
to
satisfie
you
the
more
,
I
shall
here
shew
you
,
if
you
dig
two
spade
deep
,
then
there
will
be
but
one
third
part
of
ground
to
dig
;
that
is
,
to
dig
your
Trenches
one
yard
wide
,
and
leave
two
yards
there
to
lay
the
Earth
,
and
to
sow
one
year
,
or
to
set
the
sets
as
soon
as
you
have
made
the
ground
ready
.
160
Rod
in
one
Acre
,
divided
by
3
gives
one
3
d.
of
160
,
which
is
53
and
⅓
.
This
53
doubled
(
neglecting
the
⅓
as
needless
in
such
a
business
)
is
106
;
Now
if
I
allow
3
d.
a
Rod
for
one
spade-deep
,
that
is
6
d.
for
two
;
and
then
2
d.
a
Rod
for
setting
,
is
8
pence
the
Rod
,
leaving
the
Sets
out
,
and
not
counting
them
,
because
I
do
not
know
the
scarceness
or
plentifulness
of
them
where
you
intend
to
plant
,
though
they
will
cost
but
little
:
Now
if
I
divide
106
by
2
,
being
2
Six
pences
is
one
Shilling
,
it
gives
53
s.
and
then
divide
106
by
6
,
being
6
Two
pences
makes
One
shilling
is
17
s.
8.
d.
By
this
it
appeareth
,
that
if
the
Ground
be
planted
this
way
,
having
the
Trenches
digged
two
foot
deep
,
which
is
the
best
way
to
plant
any
sort
of
Ground
if
the
soyl
be
shallow
,
(
as
I
shall
shew
fuller
hereafter
)
the
Charge
(
excepting
the
Sets
)
is
but
3
l.
10
s.
8
d.
where
men
can
dig
such
ground
for
3
d.
the
Rod.
But
if
the
Ground
be
not
very
wet
,
or
the
Soyls
surface
very
shallow
,
then
may
you
dig
one
yard
,
and
leave
another
,
throwing
half
your
Earth
on
one
side
,
and
half
on
the
other
:
Suppose
you
were
to
plant
an
Acre
of
Ground
this
way
,
there
will
not
be
half
digged
,
especially
if
the
ground
be
an
oblong
square
;
but
if
you
count
it
at
half
,
that
is
80
Rod
,
which
at
the
same
price
,
3
d.
the
Rod
,
is
20
s.
for
if
you
divide
80
Three-pences
by
Four
,
(
the
Thirds
in
a
Shilling
)
the
Quotient
gives
20
:
then
80
Two-pences
for
setting
is
13
s.
4
d.
for
if
you
divide
80
by
6
,
(
the
Two-pences
in
one
Shilling
)
it
gives
13
in
the
Quotient
and
2
over
,
which
2
Two-pences
is
4
d.
that
is
then
13
s.
4
d.
and
20
s.
is
one
pound
13
s.
4
d.
charge
.
Yet
as
I
told
you
,
the
more
oblong
the
piece
is
,
it
will
cost
somewhat
the
less
,
provided
you
divide
your
ground
into
yards
,
or
as
near
it
as
you
can
,
and
leave
a
yard
next
the
side
where
you
begin
,
and
one
at
the
side
where
you
end
.
Having
shewed
you
the
Charge
,
or
pretty
near
it
,
and
also
two
wayes
how
to
prepare
your
ground
,
you
may
set
Truncheons
of
Water-popler
,
all
sorts
of
Sallowes
,
Alder
,
Willowes
,
Oziers
,
&c.
of
Roots
,
Abele
,
Popler
,
and
if
not
too
wet
,
Elm
,
Ash
,
&c.
Let
none
of
these
soft
woods
stand
too
long
unlopt
if
Pollards
,
or
unfelled
if
Stubs
,
for
the
Reasons
before
mentioned
.
Of
all
the
Poplers
,
Water-popler
indures
best
lopping
when
great
,
then
the
Abele
,
the
Asp
worst
when
the
boughs
be
great
:
This
Water-popler
doth
not
increase
of
a
Runner
as
the
other
doth
;
I
suppose
this
is
the
same
which
some
call
the
Black-popler
:
It
growes
in
several
places
about
Ware
,
by
their
Ditch-sides
,
and
brings
them
good
profit
;
and
therefore
you
that
have
wet
grounds
get
some
of
this
to
set
by
your
Ditches
,
one
Rowe
of
this
,
and
one
of
Willowes
;
for
if
you
set
one
of
these
worth
a
half-penny
,
if
they
grow
they
will
bring
you
that
yearly
for
twenty
years
or
more
.
Prune
all
soft
woods
at
the
latter
end
of
Winter
,
&c.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
Raising
the
Alder.
THis
Tree
may
be
raised
of
Truncheons
as
the
other
I
last
writ
of
;
some
say
of
Seeds
,
but
if
you
cut
them
about
two
foot
and
a
half
long
,
and
set
them
two
foot
in
the
ground
,
if
the
ground
be
proper
for
them
they
will
certainly
grow
,
and
yield
you
good
Profit
.
They
love
a
wet
moorish
ground
,
and
will
not
grow
on
dry
ground
;
they
will
grow
well
on
your
boggy
Grounds
,
which
seldom
yield
good
Grass
.
Some
advise
you
to
fell
them
every
third
or
fourth
year
,
which
is
good
Counsel
:
but
do
not
deferre
above
five
or
six
years
,
the
wounded
place
will
be
too
great
if
you
stay
longer
,
and
with
wet
will
grow
hollow
(
if
it
be
great
)
before
it
can
overgrow
the
wound
.
As
for
soft
Woods
,
or
Aquatick
Trees
,
fell
or
lop
none
till
to
wards
the
Spring
,
viz.
February
is
the
best
Season
,
and
the
Moon
encreasing
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
Raising
the
Withy
,
Willowes
,
Sallow
,
Oziers
.
THE
Withy
doth
best
grow
on
ground
that
is
not
very
moyst
,
but
yet
the
moysture
must
not
be
far
from
him
;
as
on
the
weeping
side
of
a
Hill
,
where
some
Spring
breaks
out
,
or
on
Banks
by
Rivers
or
Ditches
sides
,
or
on
Banks
in
your
Moorish
ground
,
&c.
The
Willow
loves
to
grow
on
such
like
ground
;
both
this
and
the
former
are
set
in
such
places
as
the
Water-popler
is
,
and
of
such
sets
as
it
is
;
to
make
Pollard
trees
,
see
the
Chapt.
before
of
the
Water-popler
,
and
Chap.
6.
which
teacheth
how
to
set
all
sorts
of
Cuttings
;
Remember
to
keep
them
well
fenced
for
two
or
three
years
,
and
to
cut
off
all
the
side-shoots
,
which
they
will
be
subject
to
put
out
below
the
Head
,
and
thin
the
head
as
you
see
it
convenient
,
leaving
not
above
six
or
eight
for
Arms
;
so
doing
will
make
the
body
of
your
Tree
swell
,
and
lay
hold
on
the
Ground
the
better
.
And
as
for
the
variety
of
Kinds
of
these
and
the
following
,
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
to
inquire
after
;
for
I
intend
only
to
shew
you
how
to
Raise
them
,
not
to
describe
them
,
and
if
you
know
how
to
raise
some
,
you
may
then
soon
be
able
to
raise
them
all
:
But
there
is
one
sort
more
which
is
called
the
smelling
Willow
,
which
deserves
to
be
taken
notice
of
;
it
shoots
a
great
shoot
,
bears
fine
,
broad
,
shining
,
green
Leaves
,
and
will
grow
on
most
Grounds
that
are
not
too
drye
.
It
bears
a
sweet
beautifull
Flower
,
and
worthy
to
be
set
in
Orchards
:
You
that
have
Rivers
run
by
your
Orchards
plant
some
of
this
,
if
you
have
not
,
yet
if
your
ground
be
moist
,
and
pretty
good
,
it
will
grow
mightily
,
and
yield
Ornament
and
Profit
.
It
is
easily
increased
of
Cuttings
,
which
if
set
as
is
shewed
in
Chap.
6.
will
grow
every
one
:
Only
mind
if
your
Ground
have
a
dry
Bottom
,
then
set
them
on
the
North
side
of
a
wall
;
beside
the
Beauty
and
Smell
,
the
industrious
Bees
love
it
much
:
It
is
as
easily
increased
as
any
Sallow
,
and
bears
as
good
a
Lop
,
then
endeavour
to
make
it
as
common
.
From
one
small
Plant
I
have
Raised
some
hundreds
,
and
have
set
several
in
our
Wood-walks
at
Cashiobury
,
where
they
grow
well
notwithstanding
our
dry
Ground
,
but
they
were
Rooted
before
I
set
them
there
:
I
commend
the
like
Husbandry
to
the
Lovers
of
Planting
:
And
to
those
that
are
Lovers
of
that
busie
Martial
Creature
,
for
it
's
an
Early
Relief
to
them
.
It
may
also
be
very
plentifully
increased
by
Laying
,
for
if
it
be
but
covered
with
ground
,
it
will
Root
.
Of
Sallows
there
be
three
common
sorts
;
all
of
them
love
a
moist
Ground
,
but
that
with
the
Round
Leaf
will
grow
on
Banks
,
as
in
Hedges
;
for
if
you
set
them
for
Stakes
they
will
take
root
:
And
though
they
be
no
very
good
Fence
,
yet
they
will
yield
good
Profit
:
The
two
other
grow
best
on
Moorish
ground
,
and
there
will
yield
great
shoots
,
they
will
grow
of
Cuttings
much
,
and
may
be
increased
well
by
Laying
;
both
which
wayes
you
may
thicken
your
Woods
very
much
:
but
then
you
must
keep
out
Cattel
,
especially
all
Deer
,
for
two
or
three
years
and
above
.
They
may
be
raised
by
seed
,
as
the
Elm
is
,
some
years
,
for
the
seed
is
not
all
years
good
with
us
,
no
more
is
the
Elm
and
Line
:
I
have
raised
many
of
them
of
seeds
in
the
downy
substance
,
but
they
be
so
easily
increased
by
Cuttings
and
Laying
,
that
you
need
not
trouble
your self
to
raise
them
of
seed
.
It
is
as
profitable
a
wood
for
under-wood
in
Woods
,
as
any
you
can
set
in
them
for
Fire
,
producing
strong
and
great
shoots
:
Therefore
,
where
you
stock
up
Trees
in
your
Woods
,
set
two
or
three
Sallow
Truncheons
with
some
other
Wood
that
is
subject
to
run
,
as
Elm
,
Cherry
,
Abele
,
&c.
so
may
you
have
a
thin
wood
made
a
thick
good
wood
;
or
if
you
have
a
Ground
that
is
Moorish
,
and
will
not
yield
good
Grass
,
then
plant
(
as
is
before
shewed
)
of
the
Water-popler
,
and
it
will
yield
you
quick
and
great
Profit
.
If
you
would
see
more
largely
of
these
Sallowes
,
&c.
see
Esquire
Evelyns
19
th
Chapt.
He
tells
you
,
you
may
graft
Figs
and
Mulberries
on
them
,
and
that
they
will
thrive
exceedingly
:
The
first
is
true
,
you
may
graft
on
them
;
but
you
had
best
trye
the
other
,
for
I
fear
't
is
borrowed
from
Pliny
,
&c.
but
I
forbear
.
Of
Oziers
there
are
several
sorts
,
and
are
all
raised
of
Truncheons
,
as
the
Sallow
:
They
love
a
moister
and
more
Moorish
ground
than
the
Sallow
or
Willow
.
The
Basket-makers
know
best
the
time
to
fell
them
,
which
may
be
done
any
time
in
Winter
,
they
must
be
kept
well
fenced
from
Cattel
,
and
thus
I
shall
conclude
of
the
Aquatick
Trees
.
Only
let
me
desire
all
those
that
have
Moorish
ground
,
and
such
as
yields
little
Profit
,
(
especially
where
wood
is
scarce
,
)
but
to
make
use
of
these
sure
Directions
,
and
I
do
engage
you
a
great
and
certain
Profit
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Pine
,
Firre
,
Pinaster
,
&c.
THese
stately
Trees
want
more
Respect
with
us
than
they
have
:
And
there
are
three
things
which
make
it
so
:
The
first
is
Ignorance
in
planting
them
;
and
that
is
,
they
miss
the
right
Time
or
Season
of
the
Year
to
set
them
,
planting
them
when
other
Trees
are
planted
,
as
from
November
to
March
,
which
is
the
very
worst
time
in
the
Year
;
but
the
best
time
to
Remove
these
or
most
sorts
of
Greens
,
is
,
from
mid
-
March
to
the
latter
end
,
or
from
mid
-
August
to
the
last
,
which
are
the
very
best
times
,
unless
for
tender
Greens
,
and
I
shall
not
so
much
as
name
any
of
them
.
As
to
the
Ground
,
they
love
not
Dung
,
but
a
fresh
gravelly
Soyl
mixed
with
Loom
,
also
mind
but
the
Roots
,
and
they
will
tell
you
,
that
these
sorts
of
Trees
must
not
be
set
too
deep
,
therefore
take
heed
you
commit
not
that
fault
to
them
;
for
if
you
look
into
Gerrards
Herbal
,
with
Johnsons
Additions
to
it
,
pag.
1364.
you
are
there
informed
by
that
laborious
Author
,
that
Firres
grow
on
the
tops
of
Rocks
in
great
plenty
,
and
also
large
Trees
in
the
cold
Countreys
of
Norway
,
&c.
and
of
Pines
that
grow
in
the
cold
Countreys
beyond
Denmark
,
as
in
Russia
,
&c.
then
certainly
they
may
and
will
grow
here
in
England
very
well
,
if
you
will
but
mind
to
set
and
preserve
them
.
Then
a
second
Reason
why
men
do
raise
but
few
of
these
,
and
plant
but
few
,
may
be
because
they
love
them
not
;
and
it
is
with
other
men
,
because
they
many
times
die
,
or
do
not
grow
well
with
them
,
and
this
makes
them
not
fancy
them
:
But
such
Men
want
good
Instructions
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
give
them
some
that
will
make
them
again
in
Charity
with
these
fine
Trees
;
but
others
there
be
that
have
ground
and
fit
places
to
plant
Trees
in
,
but
mind
them
not
;
these
men
do
not
love
Trees
,
no
nor
themselves
,
nor
their
Posterity
.
The
third
great
hinderance
of
planting
these
and
other
Trees
is
,
there
are
many
men
that
love
planting
and
improving
of
Trees
,
but
are
hindered
by
not
having
ground
of
their
own
convenient
to
plant
in
,
and
if
they
Nurse
up
or
plant
Trees
for
their
Landlords
,
they
many
times
meet
with
but
small
encouragement
for
so
doing
;
for
many
times
they
be
turned
out
of
their
Farm
before
they
come
to
perfection
,
or
if
there
be
any
that
are
come
to
be
fit
to
fell
,
many
times
another
man
shall
have
them
as
cheap
as
he
that
Nursed
them
up
in
his
Hedge-Rows
,
&c.
or
his
Predecessors
.
But
I
could
and
do
wish
that
Owners
would
encourage
their
Tenants
,
by
allowing
them
so
much
Money
for
every
Fruit-tree
,
and
so
much
for
every
Forrest-tree
they
plant
in
their
Grounds
,
and
look
to
them
well
till
they
be
past
Cattles
spoyling
them
;
this
would
help
both
the
Owner
and
his
Tenant
,
and
many
a
good
Tree
might
be
in
waste
places
where
now
none
is
;
this
would
make
the
Farm
much
better
,
and
pleasanter
,
and
so
we
might
have
more
plenty
of
Fruit
and
Timber
,
and
Knowledge
in
Planting
would
be
greatly
improved
.
Now
suppose
you
should
plant
on
good
Land
,
and
in
open
Fields
,
you
would
be
no
Loser
by
it
:
As
if
you
should
plant
Oak
,
Ash
,
or
Elm
,
in
Pasture-ground
,
at
three
or
four
Rod
asunder
,
they
would
do
your
Land
no
harm
,
nor
would
you
lose
any
ground
,
save
only
just
where
the
Trees
stand
;
now
it
must
be
a
good
Tree
that
takes
up
one
yard
square
,
nay
the
Leaves
and
Shade
may
do
your
Cattel
as
much
good
as
may
countervail
the
loss
of
that
Land
;
as
if
your
Land
be
worth
20
s.
an
Acre
,
that
is
not
a
Penny
a
Yard
,
as
here
I
shall
shew
;
160
Rod
square
makes
an
Acre
,
and
five
yards
and
a
half
square
is
a
Rod.
You
see
that
in
one
Rod
square
there
are
30
yards
and
a
quarter
;
for
the
Decimal
Fraction
25
is
¼
of
a
100
;
or
thus
,
5
times
5
is
25
,
and
5
halfs
and
5
halfs
make
5
whole
Rod
,
and
a
half
and
a
half
make
but
¼
,
which
is
30
yards
and
a
quarter
.
Here
you
see
that
4840
(
the
yards
in
one
Acre
)
divided
by
12
,
(
the
Pence
in
a
Shilling
)
gives
403
shillings
,
and
4
remain
,
that
is
,
one
Acre
at
a
Penny
a
yard
comes
to
20
l.
3
s.
4
d.
But
it
may
be
sixty
years
before
a
Tree
takes
up
so
much
ground
,
then
at
half
that
Age
it
takes
up
but
half
so
much
ground
,
then
60
half-pence
is
but
2
s.
6
d.
and
your
Tree
at
that
Age
,
and
on
such
Land
,
may
be
worth
30
s.
or
more
,
which
is
Profit
and
Pleasure
,
&c
to
the
Planter
.
But
to
our
business
,
Johnson
tells
you
of
some
ten
sorts
of
Pines
,
but
I
know
but
two
or
three
in
England
;
one
is
common
,
and
is
raised
of
the
Seed
sown
in
good
ground
,
and
in
the
shade
,
in
the
Month
of
February
:
If
it
be
frosty
put
it
into
Earth
or
Sand
,
and
keep
it
in
the
house
till
the
weather
be
seasonable
;
they
will
not
grow
of
Cuttings
,
nor
Laying
,
well
;
they
be
bad
to
be
Removed
when
old
,
because
the
Roots
run
far
from
the
Body
in
few
years
,
and
if
broke
or
cut
off
,
they
will
not
readily
break
out
at
sides
and
ends
;
therefore
Remove
them
young
,
at
two
or
three
years
old
,
and
at
the
times
beforesaid
,
and
then
you
may
expect
glorious
stately
Trees
.
None
of
all
our
green
Trees
in
England
may
compare
with
them
:
Prune
them
as
the
Firre
:
They
be
fine
to
set
round
a
Garden
,
or
Bowling-green
,
for
the
Leaves
will
not
do
any
harm
.
Of
Firre-trees
we
have
two
sorts
,
they
be
easily
Raised
of
Seeds
sown
as
the
Pine
;
one
sort
will
grow
of
Laying
,
or
of
Slips
set
about
Bartholomewtide
;
but
then
you
must
cut
them
one
Inch
or
two
from
the
Body
,
and
cut
that
Stump
close
off
the
March
following
;
and
cut
all
other
Boughts
that
be
needfull
at
that
time
,
and
you
need
not
fear
hurting
your
Tree
,
though
my
French
Curate
be
against
it
.
The
best
way
to
keep
them
is
in
Stories
,
about
a
yard
between
one
another
,
but
do
not
cut
their
Ends
as
some
doe
,
neither
let
them
grow
thick
on
a
heap
,
but
if
you
keep
them
in
Stories
they
will
grow
taper
,
and
you
may
take
off
some
when
you
see
Cause
,
and
so
help
them
up
to
a
great
height
,
and
straight
as
an
Arrow
,
for
they
naturally
grow
in
a
good
shape
.
Lay
the
Clogs
before
the
fire
,
and
they
will
gape
,
so
may
you
take
out
the
Seeds
the
better
.
Pliny
calls
one
sort
of
Pine
,
the
Pinaster
;
Johnsons
Herbal
,
pag.
1350.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
Raising
the
Yew
,
Holly
,
Box
,
Juniper
,
Bayes
and
Laurel
,
&c.
THere
be
a
great
many
more
Trees
,
some
of
which
shed
their
Leaves
,
and
some
keep
them
all
the
year
besides
;
those
I
have
spoken
of
before
,
but
these
be
the
most
of
our
Forrest-trees
;
and
as
for
those
that
doe
belong
to
the
Garden
,
I
shall
not
so
much
as
mention
them
.
The
Yew-tree
is
produced
of
Seeds
,
rub
the
fleshy
substance
off
,
then
dry
them
,
and
when
they
be
dry
,
put
them
in
sand
a
little
moist
,
in
a
Pot
or
Tub
;
let
this
be
done
any
time
before
Christmas
:
Keep
them
in
house
all
Winter
,
and
under
some
North-wall
abroad
all
Summer
;
the
Spring
come
Twelve-month
after
you
put
them
in
Sand
,
sowe
them
on
a
Bed
;
the
ground
not
too
stiffe
,
keep
them
clean
,
and
prick
them
out
of
that
Bed
into
your
Nursery
,
when
they
have
stood
two
or
three
years
there
,
you
may
bring
them
to
what
shape
you
please
:
It
is
a
fine
Tree
and
worthy
to
be
more
increased
.
Holly
may
be
raised
of
the
Berries
,
as
the
Yew
,
or
by
Laying
;
it
loves
a
Gravelly-ground
,
as
most
of
our
Forrest-greens
doe
;
it
is
a
curious
Tree
for
Hedges
,
and
will
grow
under
the
dropping
of
great
Trees
:
It
well
deserves
your
love
,
yet
is
somewhat
ticklish
to
remove
,
but
the
best
time
is
before
Michaelmas
;
if
your
Ground
be
stiffe
and
cold
,
mix
it
with
Gravel
,
but
no
Dung.
Box
the
English
and
Edged
,
&c.
do
grow
well
of
Slips
,
set
about
the
latter
end
of
August
,
or
in
March
:
It
is
very
pleasant
in
green
Groves
,
and
in
Wildernesses
,
though
it
hath
a
bad
smell
after
Snow
.
Juniper
is
raised
of
the
Berries
;
it
is
ticklish
to
Remove
,
it
is
a
pretty
Plant
for
the
aforesaid
places
;
the
Berries
are
very
wholsome
;
the
Wood
burnt
yields
a
wholsome
and
pleasant
Persume
,
so
doth
the
Plant
in
the
Spring
.
Bayes
is
increased
plentifully
of
Suckers
;
or
you
may
raise
them
of
their
Berries
:
They
love
the
shade
,
and
are
fit
to
be
set
in
green
Groves
.
Laurel
,
or
Cherry-bay
is
increased
by
Cuttings
set
about
Bartholomewtide
,
and
in
the
shade
best
,
or
by
the
Cherries
.
It
is
a
glorious
Tree
for
Standards
on
most
Grounds
,
but
on
our
coldest
and
openest
it
holds
out
our
hard
Winters
best
:
It
may
be
kept
with
a
clear
stem
two
or
three
foot
high
,
and
let
the
Head
be
kept
round
,
so
that
if
you
have
a
Row
of
them
,
the
Trees
all
of
a
height
and
bigness
,
and
the
Heads
all
of
a
shape
,
no
Tree
is
more
pleasant
:
It
is
fit
for
Groves
,
Wildernesses
,
Hedges
,
&c.
It
will
grow
well
on
any
ground
,
threfore
make
use
of
this
beautifull
Tree
.
The
Oak
at
first
doth
like
a
King
appear
,
The
Laurel
now
at
last
brings
up
the
Rear
:
The
one
does
tender
Plenty
and
Renown
,
The
other
offers
Pleasure
and
a
Crown
:
The
Elm
,
the
usefull
Ash
,
and
Sycomore
,
Together
with
the
Beech
and
many
more
,
They
promise
all
content
to
those
that
look
To
practise
what
is
written
in
this
Book
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
General
Rules
for
planting
Forrest-trees
in
Avenues
,
Walks
,
or
Orchards
,
as
in
a
Natural
Ground
.
FIrst
as
to
the
Ground
,
your
Ground
that
hath
been
fed
for
many
years
,
Winter
and
Summer
,
as
your
common
Pasture-ground
,
or
the
like
,
such
Ground
(
if
it
be
any
thing
good
)
is
the
Best
:
The
next
is
your
Meadow-ground
;
and
then
your
plowed
Land
,
if
your
Land
be
of
Soyl
alike
.
Thus
I
preferre
them
.
Several
Reasons
might
be
given
for
this
,
but
I
shall
instance
onely
in
these
few
:
As
namely
,
your
Ground
that
is
constantly
fed
,
hath
likewise
constantly
a
supply
of
Cattels
Dung
and
Urine
,
with
the
variety
of
Kinds
,
which
addes
much
to
the
strength
of
the
ground
:
and
likewise
your
Pasture-ground
,
though
it
abound
with
great
variety
of
Herbs
or
Grass
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Ground
,
as
also
your
Meadow-ground
doth
;
yet
your
Pasture-ground
hath
not
only
a
constant
supply
of
Soyl
by
one
sort
of
Cattel
or
other
,
but
the
Grass
which
growes
on
it
,
doth
seldom
run
to
flower
or
seed
;
which
when
they
doe
,
they
draw
forth
much
more
of
the
Salt
or
Spirit
or
strength
of
the
Earth
,
as
we
find
the
Herbs
or
Grass
on
Meadow-grounds
most
commonly
doe
.
Therefore
I
judge
your
Commons
the
best
;
and
both
common
Field
Ground
and
Meadow
better
than
constant
plowed
Land
;
for
that
being
kept
with
plowing
to
prevent
what
naturally
it
would
produce
,
this
makes
the
Ground
the
Better
;
for
't
is
certain
,
that
where
your
Houses
stand
,
or
High-wayes
are
,
there
the
Earth
is
full
of
Salt
and
Spirit
,
or
the
Life
of
Plants
;
not
only
because
there
is
often
some
Assistance
of
Soyl
,
which
I
confess
makes
it
much
Richer
,
but
also
because
it
cannot
produce
those
Plants
which
naturally
it
would
,
were
it
not
Restrained
;
For
still
it
receives
a
constant
supply
from
Nature
,
and
as
the
Holy
Scripture
saith
,
the
Almighty
causeth
the
Sun
to
shine
on
the
Vnjust
as
well
as
the
Just
,
so
also
hath
the
foresaid
Earth
the
secret
Influence
of
the
Heavens
,
as
well
as
any
other
,
unless
Accidentally
prevented
;
but
this
by
the
way
.
Now
as
for
your
plowed
Land
,
't
is
granted
to
be
much
better
for
plowing
;
but
this
being
sowen
with
Annual
Grain
,
very
much
draweth
out
the
strength
of
the
Earth
;
for
I
judge
that
your
Annuals
are
much
more
drawing
Plants
than
those
which
will
last
several
years
,
it
being
in
my
Judgement
with
your
Annual
Plants
,
as
it
is
with
a
man
which
hireth
a
House
for
a
Year
,
when
his
year
is
out
,
he
knowing
he
must
remove
,
cleareth
the
House
,
especially
of
his
own
;
when
as
your
Durable
Vegetable
,
(
like
a
man
whose
house
is
his
own
)
is
favourable
to
its
situation
,
having
a
kind
of
secret
Knowledge
(
as
I
may
say
)
that
there
they
and
theirs
may
continue
many
years
.
If
this
be
understood
,
I
hope
you
then
will
say
with
me
,
that
your
common
Pasture
is
best
to
plant
on
;
next
to
that
,
Meadow
,
then
plowed
Land
;
that
is
,
if
all
three
be
of
equal
goodness
and
soyl
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
planting
Forrest-trees
to
make
Woods
,
or
to
fill
up
Naked
places
in
Woods
,
where
they
want
.
TO
tell
some
men
of
planting
of
Woods
,
is
very
needless
;
for
there
are
too
many
men
more
inclined
to
stock
up
than
to
plant
them
;
but
I
suppose
the
greater
sort
of
Men
,
and
I
am
sure
the
best
sort
,
are
more
inclined
to
preserve
and
plant
,
than
to
destroy
and
stock
them
up
.
To
those
then
that
love
either
their
Countrey
or
themselves
,
or
especially
their
Posterity
,
and
have
any
kindness
for
stately
Forrest-trees
,
do
I
give
this
Advice
.
First
,
Let
the
Ground
be
of
what
Soyl
soever
,
be
sure
to
plant
most
of
such
Trees
as
will
grow
best
on
that
Soyl
;
As
if
it
be
Gravel
,
then
Beech
,
Holly
,
Hasel
,
&c.
if
mixt
with
Loom
,
then
Oak
,
Ash
,
or
Elm
,
&c.
if
stiffe
,
then
Ash
,
Hornbeam
,
Sycomore
,
&c.
if
a
light
Loom
,
then
most
sorts
;
and
withall
,
have
an
eye
to
the
adjacent
Trees
,
and
which
sort
soever
you
see
thrive
best
,
be
sure
to
furnish
your
Ground
with
store
of
them
.
Secondly
,
If
your
Ground
be
moyst
,
then
set
in
good
store
of
the
Cuttings
of
Alder
,
Willow
,
Sallow
,
especially
the
two
last
on
any
Ground
;
for
if
there
comes
a
wet
Spring
,
or
a
moyst
Summer
,
many
of
them
will
grow
,
and
produce
good
under-wood
,
if
set
as
is
directed
in
the
26
th
.
or
27
th
.
Chapters
.
Though
the
Ground
be
drye
,
and
a
Gravel-Bottom
,
yet
they
will
thrive
and
produce
good
shoots
in
a
little
time
,
as
I
have
found
true
at
Cashiobury
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
If
you
be
minded
to
sow
seeds
,
then
you
must
prepare
your
Ground
with
a
good
Tillage
before
you
sow
your
seed
,
as
much
as
you
doe
for
sowing
of
Barley
;
and
having
all
your
Seeds
ready
prepared
(
by
being
kept
some
time
in
a
House
till
they
be
fit
to
spear
,
or
speared
a
little
)
then
about
the
beginning
of
February
sow
them
:
The
particular
Chapter
of
each
Kind
will
tell
you
how
long
it
is
before
they
will
spear
:
If
you
plow
your
Ground
into
great
Ridges
,
it
will
make
the
Earth
lie
the
thicker
on
the
top
of
each
Ridge
,
and
there
the
Roots
will
have
the
more
depth
to
search
for
Nourishment
,
and
the
Furrowes
will
in
little
time
be
filled
up
with
Leaves
,
which
when
rotten
,
will
lead
the
Roots
from
one
Ridge
to
another
.
If
your
Ground
be
very
drye
,
then
plow
your
Ridges
cross
the
descent
of
the
Hills
,
not
to
drayn
the
water
off
,
but
to
keep
it
on
your
Ground
;
and
if
your
Ground
be
very
wet
,
then
the
contrary
.
But
be
mindfull
to
sow
most
of
those
seeds
your
Ground
is
most
naturally
for
.
The
most
of
these
seeds
following
may
be
sown
on
your
Ground
:
Oaks
,
Ash
,
Beech
,
Sycomore
,
Hornbeam
,
Crab
or
Apple
,
Cherry
,
Walnuts
,
Chesnuts
,
Holly
,
Hasel-nuts
,
Maple
,
Sarvice
,
&c.
Which
of
these
you
find
are
not
Natural
for
your
Ground
,
neglect
them
.
Some
do
sow
their
Seeds
with
a
Crop
of
Barley
,
but
the
season
of
sowing
of
Barley
is
too
late
for
your
seeds
,
if
they
be
prepared
before-hand
;
but
if
you
will
be
so
saving
as
to
have
a
Crop
of
that
Tillage
,
then
sow
your
seeds
with
Oats
,
for
they
may
be
sown
with
the
season
of
your
seeds
:
Do
not
sow
your
Oats
too
thick
,
and
they
may
do
well
;
but
the
best
way
for
your
seeds
,
is
to
sow
them
without
any
Crop
of
Corn.
Fourthly
,
If
you
are
minded
to
have
a
Wood
soon
,
then
plant
it
with
Setts
,
and
if
your
Ground
be
a
good
Natural
Ground
for
Trees
,
then
you
may
make
only
holes
two
foot
wide
,
and
as
much
deep
,
and
about
half
a
Rod
asunder
,
so
there
will
be
four
holes
in
every
Rod
square
.
But
for
fear
my
Reader
should
be
at
a
stand
here
,
and
ask
me
how
four
Trees
may
stand
in
a
Rod
square
,
or
four
holes
made
in
a
Rod
square
,
and
yet
the
Middles
be
each
half
a
Rod
,
or
eight
foot
and
¼
asunder
,
I
shall
here
satisfie
him
by
Example
;
and
it
shall
be
of
a
supposed
piece
of
Ground
three
Rod
square
,
you
may
make
your
holes
square
if
you
please
.
(
See
Figure
1.
)
This
is
much
like
to
that
Question
,
Whether
is
half
a
Foot
square
,
or
half
a
square
Foot
,
most
?
When
as
I
have
heard
some
say
,
they
were
both
alike
,
but
it
was
their
Mistake
.
For
,
½
a
Foot
square
is
only
6
Inches
every
way
,
that
is
,
6
times
6
is
36
,
and
6
times
36
is
216
Inches
;
when
as
half
a
square
Foot
is
the
half
of
a
Cubical
square
foot
,
the
number
being
12
the
square
Root
is
144
,
for
12
times
12
makes
144
,
and
12
times
144
makes
1728
,
the
Cube
,
Now
the
half
of
1728
is
864
,
which
is
half
of
a
square
Foot
,
then
if
you
divide
864
by
216
,
you
will
find
4
for
the
Quotient
,
so
that
half
a
Foot
square
is
but
¼
of
half
a
square
foot
.
This
I
have
demonstrated
as
plain
as
I
can
,
that
I
might
be
understood
by
every
Countrey-capacity
.
Now
if
you
were
to
plant
one
Acre
of
Ground
after
the
aforesaid
manner
,
the
Charge
would
be
as
followeth
:
If
it
be
a
good
digging
ground
,
you
may
have
20
holes
made
for
12
d.
two
foot
wide
,
and
two
foot
deep
;
so
there
would
be
four
times
160
holes
,
which
is
640
holes
,
at
20
for
12
d.
that
is
32
s.
and
then
I
allow
for
every
hole
2
Setts
,
so
then
it
will
take
1280
Setts
,
which
will
cost
you
together
about
4
d.
the
120.
of
any
sorts
of
wood
,
which
comes
to
about
3
s.
6
d.
then
for
every
hole
2
Sallow
or
Willow
Cuttings
3.
s.
then
5
men
to
set
them
6
s.
and
then
Keyes
and
Seeds
to
sow
among
your
Setts
next
Spring
,
5
s.
6
d.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
Making
Holes
|
01
:
|
12
:
|
00
|
|
Setts
|
00
:
|
03
:
|
06
|
|
Sallow
Truncheons
|
00
:
|
03
:
|
00
|
|
Men
to
set
them
|
00
:
|
06
:
|
00
|
|
Keyes
and
Seed
|
00
:
|
05
:
|
06
|
|
Whole
Charge
|
02
:
|
10
:
|
00
|
So
that
the
Charge
of
one
Acre
of
Ground
planted
this
way
,
will
cost
you
about
2
l.
10
s.
where
Work-men
and
Sets
may
be
had
at
such
a
price
;
the
Spring
after
,
I
advise
to
sow
Acorns
,
Sycamore-Keyes
,
Apple
and
Crab-stampings
,
&c.
Let
this
sowing
be
done
so
oft
as
you
find
Stampings
and
Keyes
to
be
had
,
till
you
find
your
Wood
very
thick
.
I
did
sow
all
the
Stampings
of
Apples
and
Crabs
at
Cashiobury
among
our
young
Woods
which
I
had
set
,
and
the
Ground
not
producing
a
strong
Grass
to
choak
them
,
they
came
up
thick
,
and
did
well
:
But
take
care
you
let
them
not
lye
too
thick
long
,
for
if
you
doe
,
the
stampings
will
heat
,
and
kill
the
Kernels
;
sow
them
therefore
as
soon
as
they
be
pressed
,
or
else
lay
them
thin
,
or
keep
them
parted
with
dry
straw
.
But
if
your
ground
be
bad
,
and
a
shallow
Soyl
,
or
that
you
would
help
an
indifferent
ground
,
and
are
willing
to
be
at
some
more
Charge
to
do
it
,
then
do
thus
,
which
in
small
time
will
pay
you
or
yours
well
for
your
Charges
.
Observe
which
is
the
Best
way
to
lay
out
your
ground
,
and
then
divide
it
into
four
yards
distance
at
both
ends
,
by
little
stakes
,
and
make
Rowes
of
stakes
by
setting
up
some
few
between
the
two
at
each
end
,
which
are
only
to
direct
you
to
lay
your
work
straight
,
by
plowing
one
yard
of
each
side
your
Stakes
:
If
your
Ground
be
Green-sorde
,
then
plow
it
as
is
aforesaid
,
which
will
make
the
better
for
the
Roots
of
your
Trees
to
run
in
.
Thus
having
plowed
two
yards
,
and
left
two
yards
unplowed
all
over
your
Ground
,
a
little
before
the
season
for
planting
,
and
when
the
season
for
setting
is
come
,
(
that
is
,
as
soon
as
most
of
the
Leaves
are
off
,
)
having
prepared
Sets
and
Work-men
,
let
them
dig
up
the
two
yards
that
are
unplow'd
,
laying
one
half
of
that
Earth
upon
one
of
the
plowed
pieces
,
and
the
other
half
upon
the
other
;
and
as
you
lay
up
that
Earth
upon
the
plowed
pieces
,
there
set
your
Setts
about
a
yard
one
from
another
,
with
store
of
Sallow-Cuttings
with
them
,
digging
that
ground
which
you
lay
on
your
plow'd
Ground
a
good
spade-deep
,
and
then
it
will
be
near
a
foot
thick
to
set
your
Setts
in
.
Thus
goe
from
open
(
that
is
,
unplow'd
)
to
open
,
untill
you
have
set
all
the
plow'd
pieces
in
your
Ground
:
One
man
having
the
Setts
ready
,
will
set
them
as
fast
as
four
men
shall
dig
,
that
is
,
two
men
on
each
side
the
Beds
or
Ridges
,
one
a
little
before
the
other
,
so
finish
Bed
after
Bed
till
you
have
gone
over
and
finished
the
whole
Ground
which
you
designed
to
plant
that
Winter
;
and
endeavour
to
get
all
your
planting
done
by
the
latter
end
of
January
,
or
beginning
of
February
;
for
this
Reason
,
that
is
,
having
provided
Keyes
,
Nuts
and
Seeds
,
as
is
before
directed
,
(
and
is
in
each
particular
Chapter
more
fully
discorsed
)
about
that
time
sow
them
,
Viz.
about
the
beginning
of
February
,
unless
it
be
a
Frosty
season
,
for
then
you
must
stay
a
little
longer
;
so
sow
all
your
Beds
over
with
seed
,
and
cover
them
a
little
with
the
shovelings
of
some
neighbouring
Ditch
.
In
doing
thus
,
you
may
be
certain
of
a
good
thriving
Wood
in
a
little
time
,
though
the
ground
you
plant
on
be
(
almost
)
never
so
bad
.
This
I
doe
suppose
to
be
as
good
a
way
as
most
are
for
planting
of
Woods
.
Therefore
,
according
to
the
Latine
Proverb
,
Serere
ne
dubites
,
Doubt
not
to
plant
;
and
I
wish
I
could
perswade
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
that
have
Ground
that
is
not
very
good
for
Corn
or
Grass
,
to
plant
it
with
Wood
;
especially
in
those
Countreys
where
wood
is
scarce
:
I
dare
insure
them
,
that
it
would
be
to
them
or
their
Successors
a
very
great
benefit
,
and
also
a
great
Ornament
to
their
Naked
Grounds
.
Now
I
shall
endeavour
as
near
as
I
can
,
to
give
you
an
Accompt
what
the
Charge
of
this
may
be
;
which
,
did
I
but
know
your
Ground
,
and
what
wages
your
Work-men
in
such
places
have
for
one
dayes
work
,
I
could
then
do
more
exactly
.
But
we
will
suppose
the
Ground
to
be
a
good
digging
Ground
,
that
may
be
afforded
to
be
digged
and
laid
up
for
4
d.
the
Rod-square
,
and
our
Example
shall
be
of
one
Acre
of
Ground
,
of
which
you
may
well
perceive
by
what
is
before
shewed
,
there
will
be
but
one
half
plowed
,
and
that
half
planted
.
First
then
,
for
a
good
deep
plowing
of
half
an
Acre
of
Ground
4
s.
Secondly
,
For
half
an
Acre
of
Ground
digging
,
at
4
d.
the
Rod
,
(
for
if
160
Rod
make
one
Acre
,
then
80
Rod
is
half
an
Acre
,
and
then
80
Groats
for
the
digging
,
)
comes
to
1
l.
6
s.
8
d.
Thirdly
,
If
every
Four
men
must
have
one
man
to
st
to
them
,
then
there
must
be
near
one
fourth
part
more
for
him
,
which
one
fourth
is
6
s.
8
d.
Fourthly
,
If
we
allow
for
every
yard
square
in
this
half
Acre
,
one
good
Set
,
besides
Truncheons
of
Sallow
and
Willow
,
&c.
The
Number
of
yards
in
a
superficial
Rod
square
is
30
and
¼
.
The
number
of
superficial
sq
.
Rods
in
one
Acre
160.
The
number
of
sq
.
yards
in
one
Acre
,
or
160
Rod
,
4840.
Or
if
you
would
work
this
Question
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
and
your
Compasses
,
set
one
point
on
one
;
Extend
to
5
and
½
,
the
same
will
reach
from
5
and
½
to
30
and
¼
.
Secondly
,
Extend
your
Compass
from
one
to
30
and
¼
,
the
same
will
reach
from
160
to
4840
:
Thus
you
may
prove
your
work
by
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
.
Now
finding
4840
yards
in
one
Acre
of
ground
,
and
for
every
yard
one
Set
,
at
120
for
4
d.
comes
to
Forty
Groats
,
and
Forty
over
(
which
is
13
s.
5
d.
1
q.
and
⅓
of
q.
for
forty
Groats
is
13
s.
4
d.
)
then
to
know
what
the
odde
Forty
come
to
,
the
Rule
ranks
it self
thus
:
If
120
cost
4
d.
or
16
q.
what
then
will
40
cost
.
So
you
see
that
these
40
will
cost
5
q.
and
40
over
,
and
if
you
divide
this
120
by
40
,
there
then
will
be
3
in
the
Quotient
,
which
sheweth
that
40
is
⅓
of
120
:
So
that
4840
Sets
at
120
for
4
d.
will
cost
thirteen
Shillings
five
pence
one
farthing
,
and
one
third
part
of
a
farthing
:
For
Truncheons
of
Sallow
and
Willow
3
s.
and
for
Seed
10
s.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
Plowing
|
00
:
|
04
:
|
00
|
|
Digging
|
01
:
|
06
:
|
08
|
|
To
a
Man
to
set
|
00
:
|
06
:
|
08
|
|
For
Sets
|
00
:
|
13
:
|
06
|
|
For
Truncheons
|
00
:
|
03
:
|
00
|
|
For
Keyes
,
Nuts
and
Seeds
|
00
:
|
10
:
|
00
|
|
Whole
Charge
is
|
03
:
|
03
:
|
10
|
Thus
have
I
shewed
some
wayes
for
the
planting
of
Woods
,
and
also
what
Charge
it
will
cost
you
,
though
I
have
spoke
of
the
lowest
Rates
that
good
digging
Ground
can
be
done
at
;
and
where
men
work
for
10
d.
per
day
,
yet
if
you
love
planting
,
and
your
Ground
be
a
bad
Ground
to
dig
,
(
as
a
Gravel
or
stiffe
Clay
,
)
and
that
your
Sets
be
scarce
,
or
that
you
be
minded
to
plant
more
in
your
Ground
(
which
will
be
the
better
)
then
if
you
allow
as
much
more
to
each
Acre
,
the
Charge
may
be
computed
accordingly
,
and
you
will
find
it
not
to
be
great
.
There
are
more
wayes
to
plant
Woods
,
but
these
I
take
to
be
the
best
;
or
thus
,
instead
of
making
your
Holes
Round
,
you
may
make
them
a
long
square
,
and
the
holes
will
be
the
easier
to
make
after
this
way
.
(
See
Fig.
2.
)
This
that
hath
been
said
,
I
hope
will
be
some
satisfaction
to
those
that
love
planting
of
Woods
,
and
are
to
seek
in
the
wayes
;
which
if
it
be
,
I
then
shall
be
well
satisfied
,
for
my
design
is
a
General
more
than
a
Particular
Good
.
Now
having
finished
your
Wood
,
take
care
to
keep
it
well
fenced
from
Cattel
of
all
sorts
,
and
when
it
is
about
seven
or
eight
years
growth
,
then
fell
it
,
pruning
up
those
to
a
head
you
are
minded
to
leave
for
Standards
,
leaving
half
as
many
more
as
need
to
stand
,
for
Timber-trees
,
as
Oak
,
Ash
,
Elm
,
Beech
,
&c.
felling
the
rest
at
the
Ground
,
not
flat
off
,
but
well
sloped
up
;
And
if
you
have
Popler
,
Abele
,
Cherry
,
Elm
,
Sarvice
,
&c.
they
will
spring
much
from
the
Roots
,
and
thicken
your
Woods
;
if
not
,
set
some
in
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
planting
Young
Hedges
,
and
how
to
improve
and
keep
Old
Hedges
.
THere
are
and
may
be
made
many
sorts
of
Hedges
of
one
particular
sort
of
Wood
alone
,
some
for
Ornament
only
,
some
for
Ornament
and
Profit
,
and
some
for
Ornament
,
Profit
and
a
Fence
.
Juniper
I
take
to
be
one
of
the
best
for
to
make
a
low
Hedge
,
of
any
Plant
or
Tree
we
have
growing
in
England
;
for
it
growes
naturally
very
thick
,
is
a
slow
grower
,
and
hath
alwayes
a
fine
fresh
green
Colour
,
and
the
severest
of
our
hard
Winters
will
not
make
it
change
his
Countenance
;
I
confess
it
is
something
ticklish
to
be
Removed
,
for
its
being
not
used
to
stirre
far
from
home
makes
it
many
times
lose
its
way
,
and
its
Life
too
,
if
led
far
from
its
native
place
,
at
unseasonable
times
,
or
by
an
ignorant
Guide
,
and
put
into
such
an
Habitation
as
is
not
suitable
for
it
to
Live
in
.
I
have
with
good
success
removed
it
above
Thirty
miles
,
namely
,
from
beyond
Cashiobury
to
Little-Hadham
;
there
I
made
my
Ground
(
notwithstanding
it
was
naturally
a
stiffe
Clay
)
by
mixing
it
well
with
Gravel
and
Sand
:
I
Removed
it
a
little
after
Bartholomewtide
,
and
I
did
not
lose
one
Plant
in
ten
,
but
they
do
flourish
in
two
little
Hedges
most
gallantly
.
I
shall
not
speak
of
that
most
healthfull
Aromatick
Seed
which
it
beareth
,
nor
of
the
use
of
this
Cedar
;
but
if
you
would
be
further
satisfied
,
see
Esquire
Evelins
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
or
any
Herbal
.
I
have
not
as
yet
raised
any
of
it
of
Seed
,
but
I
am
now
making
a
tryal
,
which
if
they
once
come
to
endure
Removing
while
young
,
I
doubt
not
but
then
they
will
be
better
to
Remove
when
old
.
Holly
makes
a
most
stately
and
beautifull
Hedge
;
and
had
we
but
store
of
the
White-berried
Holly
to
mix
in
the
Hedge
with
the
Red
,
it
would
make
it
the
more
Ornamental
.
It
s
Ground
that
it
most
delights
to
grow
on
,
is
,
drye
and
gravelly
:
See
more
in
the
Chapter
of
Holly
:
Or
had
we
but
store
of
the
strip't
to
make
Hedges
with
,
it
would
be
very
Noble
indeed
.
Hornbeam
may
be
kept
in
a
good
shape
for
a
high
Hedge
,
and
very
thick
,
even
to
the
ground
.
It
is
(
alone
)
one
of
the
very
best
home-bred
natural
Forrest-trees
that
shed
the
Leaf
,
to
make
a
Hedge
of
;
and
is
senceable
,
unless
against
the
rudest
sort
of
Cattel
.
Box
maketh
a
good
Hedge
,
and
lasting
;
I
mean
the
English
,
though
the
others
are
pretty
for
Hedges
,
both
the
Gilded
,
and
the
Dwarf
;
but
these
two
being
not
proper
to
name
,
or
to
discourse
of
among
Forrest-trees
:
I
shall
only
name
them
and
many
other
sorts
,
and
so
pass
forward
.
Laurel
,
(
as
we
call
it
,
)
or
Bay-Cherry
,
makes
a
good
Hedge
,
and
if
well
kept
,
very
fine
Standards
.
Hard
Winters
do
pierce
it
on
some
Grounds
,
but
on
most
it
is
durable
;
it
is
easie
to
increase
,
and
will
grow
well
on
most
Grounds
;
Keep
it
but
down
,
and
it
will
grow
strong
below
,
and
thick
,
and
then
make
a
very
fine
Hedge
.
Arbutus
,
or
Strawberry-tree
is
a
Curious
Plant
for
a
Hedge
,
onely
it
is
very
tender
,
especially
while
young
;
for
,
the
Leaves
being
constant
whilest
Life
lasteth
,
and
of
a
fair
Green
,
finely
dented
about
the
Edges
,
and
its
pretty
white
Flower
in
Summer
,
with
its
Strawberry
on
,
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
all
together
adde
a
great
deal
of
grace
to
this
Plant.
Cypress
would
make
fine
Hedges
,
but
for
two
faults
;
for
first
,
in
in
some
Grounds
it
is
tender
,
and
will
not
abide
our
hard
Winters
.
And
Secondly
,
it
doth
not
love
to
be
headed
,
for
that
makes
it
still
more
tender
:
Cut
it
not
late
in
Summer
.
Mezereon
or
Dwarf-bay
,
both
the
Red
and
White
together
make
a
pretty
low
Hedge
,
and
shew
very
beautifully
Early
in
the
Spring
.
Alaternus
or
Ever
green
Privet
makes
a
fine
thick
green
hedge
,
it
would
be
supported
with
a
Frame
,
especially
while
't
is
young
.
Pyracantha
or
prickly
Corall
makes
a
good
thick
Hedge
,
and
a
very
fine
shew
when
it
is
full
of
its
fine
Red
berryes
,
which
appear
like
Beads
of
Red
Corall
among
the
dark
green
Leaves
.
It
likes
our
Entertainment
so
well
,
that
it
will
grow
well
on
most
Grounds
;
our
Winters
disturb
it
not
,
and
't
is
very
easie
to
be
multiplyed
or
increased
by
Laying
or
Cuttings
.
They
that
have
store
of
Ground
,
and
are
Lovers
of
Plants
,
I
hope
will
not
be
without
these
few
named
,
and
many
more
that
will
be
very
acceptable
;
but
they
be
not
some
of
them
so
proper
for
Hedges
:
Many
more
there
be
that
would
make
very
fine
Hedges
for
pleasure
,
if
well
kept
,
as
the
double-blossom
Cherry
,
the
Laurus
,
Tinus
or
wild
Bay
,
Primme
,
Savin
,
&c.
These
few
are
only
for
Ornament
,
and
make
(
any
of
them
)
fine
Hedges
alone
,
or
you
may
mix
them
with
Judgement
,
and
they
will
then
be
very
pleasant
.
Now
I
shall
shew
you
a
few
of
those
that
are
for
profit
and
Ornament
;
such
are
the
Summer-Pears
on
Quince-stocks
;
for
that
makes
them
the
more
Dwarfish
;
Cherries
make
a
fine
Hedge
,
but
especially
the
small-leaved
,
as
the
several
sorts
of
Flanders
,
great
Bearers
,
&c.
Plumbs
,
Quinces
,
Codlins
,
Barberries
,
&c.
all
these
make
fine
Hedges
,
but
must
have
Supporters
:
In
the
three
last
there
is
this
fault
,
that
the
better
they
be
kept
,
I
mean
the
handsomer
,
the
worse
they
will
bear
.
But
I
am
got
two
steps
too
far
into
the
Garden
,
and
now
I
shall
give
you
an
Accompt
of
such
as
are
proper
to
fence
in
your
Woods
,
Orchards
,
&c.
which
is
the
scope
of
my
Discourse
;
for
such
are
both
profitable
and
pleasant
,
though
not
so
Ornamental
as
the
other
before
;
and
if
you
would
make
a
Fence
of
one
particular
sort
of
Wood
,
the
very
best
is
your
White-bush
,
or
White-thorn
.
Your
Crab-stocks
make
also
a
stout
strong
Fence
;
and
if
you
leave
at
every
twenty
foot
one
to
run
up
,
keeping
it
with
pruning
till
it
is
five
or
six
foot
high
,
and
then
graft
it
with
Red
strakes
or
other
good
Syder-fruit
,
such
a
Hedge
would
be
very
pleasant
and
profitable
:
You
may
so
order
your
Stock
and
Tree
whilest
they
be
young
,
that
by
pruning
you
may
have
the
head
of
your
Tree
to
hang
into
your
Ground
,
a
little
over
your
Hedge
:
Let
me
desire
you
to
make
such
a
Hedge
where
you
have
occasion
to
make
one
:
As
for
your
Stocks
they
are
as
easie
to
raise
as
Barley
,
and
they
are
as
certain
to
grow
on
most
sorts
of
Ground
,
as
any
one
wood
I
know
.
For
common
and
publick
Fences
there
is
none
to
compare
with
these
two
,
for
certainty
of
growing
,
for
a
thick
,
strong
,
and
an
armed
Fence
.
Black-bush
makes
a
good
strong
Fence
,
but
it
hath
one
Inconvenience
,
that
is
,
it
will
not
keep
within
its
bounds
,
but
will
run
very
much
into
your
ground
,
and
there
be
very
troublesome
to
keep
out
:
Therefore
if
your
Fence
be
for
Wood
,
it
may
do
well
,
for
the
Reason
aforesaid
:
Also
when
you
plash
it
,
it
will
often
be
ready
to
die
,
by
Reason
that
it
shoots
so
much
from
the
Root
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
some
sorts
of
Woods
to
make
your
Hedges
with
,
I
shall
now
give
you
some
Directions
how
to
make
them
;
and
here
observe
that
for
all
those
which
are
for
Ornament
only
:
You
must
prepare
a
Border
by
good
digging
and
clean
picking
it
from
weeds
,
adding
some
good
Natural
Earth
,
such
as
the
Kinds
you
set
do
most
naturally
grow
in
,
which
let
be
well
prepared
against
the
season
for
planting
,
and
then
make
use
of
your
time
:
The
greatest
sort
may
be
set
about
a
yard
one
from
another
,
such
as
your
Holly
,
Laurel
,
&c.
the
other
about
two
foot
or
less
,
such
as
your
Juniper
,
Mezereon
,
&c.
Let
this
be
the
most
,
but
if
you
have
store
of
Plants
,
set
them
thicker
,
be
sparing
in
heading
most
sorts
of
Greens
.
For
those
that
are
for
Ornament
and
Profit
,
the
Ground
must
be
made
good
,
trenched
deep
,
and
mixt
well
with
Dung
;
they
may
be
set
about
six
foot
asunder
.
You
may
make
very
curious
Hedges
of
Pears
,
Cherries
,
&c.
But
I
am
too
far
got
into
the
Orchard
or
Garden
;
I
must
retreat
to
my
Forrest-trees
,
to
shelter
me
from
the
Gardiners
Anger
.
Of
those
sorts
that
are
for
Ornament
,
Profit
,
and
for
Fence
,
I
have
told
you
that
there
are
two
peculiar
sorts
,
viz.
the
White-thorn
and
the
Crab
;
which
are
indeed
the
most
proper
to
fence
in
our
Forrest-trees
,
and
woods
,
of
any
I
know
.
I
know
most
Hedges
,
which
are
mixed
with
many
sorts
of
wood
,
are
apt
to
come
too
fast
,
without
planting
Sets
of
White-thorn
,
which
in
most
places
are
plentifull
to
be
had
;
bur
if
you
would
Raise
them
of
Haws
,
order
them
as
is
shewed
of
the
Cherry
or
Yew-berries
.
Now
to
Raise
your
Crab
or
Apple-stocks
,
(
though
the
Crab-stocks
are
better
than
your
Apple-stocks
,
for
the
Crab
grows
more
rugged
,
strong
,
and
is
more
lasting
,
but
Stocks
raised
of
Apple-kernels
will
do
well
)
let
your
Ground
be
well
prepared
by
Digging
,
and
picking
it
clean
from
weeds
;
mix
it
with
some
good
rotten
Dung
,
then
when
the
time
is
,
that
they
beat
their
Crabs
for
Verjuice
,
or
Apples
for
Syder
,
then
prepare
your self
with
so
many
as
you
think
are
convenient
for
your
Ground
,
and
as
soon
as
they
be
stamped
,
sow
them
if
you
can
,
for
if
they
lie
long
in
the
Stampings
,
that
will
heat
and
spoyl
your
Kernels
:
Therefore
if
you
have
them
to
fetch
far
,
or
that
you
cannot
sow
them
instantly
,
then
let
them
be
sifted
from
the
body
of
the
Apple
,
and
spread
thin
,
or
mixed
with
drye
Sand
,
till
you
have
opportunity
to
sow
them
;
or
you
may
keep
them
in
Sand
(
the
Kernels
I
mean
)
a
little
moyst
,
till
February
,
and
then
sow
them
;
but
be
sure
your
Ground
be
well
prepared
before-hand
with
good
tillage
,
and
clean
picking
;
cover
them
about
one
Inch
,
or
a
little
more
,
with
fine
Mould
;
afterwards
,
when
they
come
up
,
keep
them
constantly
clean
from
weeds
;
Remembring
if
you
sow
at
Michaelmas
,
that
you
take
care
to
keep
Traps
set
,
for
fear
Mice
rob
you
of
your
Kernels
.
Thus
may
you
Raise
what
Quantity
of
Stocks
you
please
,
which
at
two
and
three
years
old
you
may
set
where
you
would
have
them
to
stand
,
for
to
Raise
Trees
,
or
to
make
Hedges
for
fenceing
in
your
Ground
.
Keep
them
clean
from
Weeds
by
Digging
or
Hoing
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
how
to
furnish
your selves
with
store
of
Stocks
in
a
little
time
,
which
will
make
you
as
strong
and
good
Fences
as
most
wood
whatsoever
,
and
are
very
profitable
too
,
both
to
yield
good
Liquor
for
Drink
,
and
to
bring
good
Fewel
to
the
Fire
;
I
shall
now
shew
you
how
to
plant
these
Quicksets
,
both
for
Hedges
with
Ditches
,
and
for
Stant-hedges
(
as
some
call
them
)
without
Ditches
.
First
,
Strain
a
Line
where
the
inside
of
your
Ditch
must
goe
,
next
your
Hedge
,
then
mark
along
by
the
Line
,
sloping
,
as
you
would
have
the
Bank
of
your
Hedge
to
slope
,
then
strain
the
Line
on
the
other
side
of
the
Ditch
,
and
mark
it
out
sloping
inward
to
the
Ditch
,
as
you
did
the
other
side
:
For
Example
,
suppose
you
make
your
Ditch
a
yard
at
the
top
,
and
three
spade
or
a
yard
deep
,
let
it
slope
so
on
both
sides
that
it
may
come
to
a
foot
wide
at
the
bottom
,
but
let
the
Hedge-side
slope
the
most
,
then
if
your
ground
be
Green-sword
,
and
stiffe
Land
,
with
a
Turing
Iron
take
all
the
Turf
off
the
breadth
of
your
Ditch
,
then
cut
out
a
Triangle-piece
all
along
next
the
bank
,
turn
hat
upsidet
down
,
for
to
make
the
slope
of
your
bank
;
Lay
some
of
the
Turf
you
cut
off
,
or
all
of
it
,
on
the
back-side
of
that
Triangle-piece
;
thereon
set
one
Row
of
Quick
,
covering
the
Roots
with
Crumbs
of
Mould
,
the
Ditch
one
yard
,
and
the
Bank
a
yard
,
as
you
may
see
in
Figure
3.
where
A.
is
the
Triangle-piece
cut
out
of
the
Ditch
,
B.
the
piece
laid
on
the
Bank
,
with
the
Turf
laid
grass-side
downward
,
and
the
Set
on
the
top
of
that
piece
,
then
level
up
the
Bank
till
it
comes
level
with
the
top
of
the
piece
B.
and
then
lay
on
such
another
Angular
piece
,
and
on
the
top
of
that
a
Quick-set
,
as
the
other
,
then
level
up
as
before
,
and
set
another
Angular
piece
,
with
the
Quick
on
the
top
;
so
have
you
three
Rowes
of
Quick-set
,
which
let
stand
about
one
foot
from
another
in
each
Row
,
and
if
your
Ground
or
the
Bank
be
dry
,
set
them
a
foot
deep
,
and
if
you
will
you
may
set
one
row
on
the
top
of
the
Bank
;
but
three
Rowes
set
each
against
other
,
open
,
triangle
,
make
an
excellent
Fence
;
if
set
as
is
aforesaid
.
(
See
Fig.
3.
)
And
note
,
that
the
higher
and
larger
you
make
your
Bank
,
the
better
your
Quick
will
grow
;
for
this
Paradox
is
true
in
planting
,
That
the
more
you
spend
,
the
more
you
shall
get
;
but
if
your
Ground
be
a
light
Soyl
,
then
you
need
not
take
off
the
Turf
from
the
triangle-pieces
,
because
the
Turf
will
make
such
Ground
hold
up
the
Bank
the
better
;
but
then
it
will
grow
out
at
the
edge
of
the
Angle
,
and
so
will
trouble
you
the
more
to
weed
your
Quick
;
and
besides
you
will
want
it
to
lay
in
the
midst
of
your
Bank
,
which
would
feed
your
Sets
much
,
and
make
them
grow
the
better
.
But
if
you
would
make
a
Stant-hedge
without
a
Ditch
,
the
usual
way
is
,
to
dig
a
Trench
about
a
foot
and
a
half
wide
,
therein
set
two
or
three
Rows
of
Quick
,
which
on
good
Land
may
prove
indifferent
well
,
but
if
your
Ground
be
bad
,
or
that
you
would
make
it
grow
and
prosper
well
on
any
Land
,
then
dig
a
place
where
your
Hedge
must
stand
one
yard
wide
,
and
make
a
Bank
with
Earth
one
yard
high
,
being
one
yard
at
the
bottom
,
and
narrowed
by
degrees
to
a
foot
at
the
top
;
set
two
Rows
of
Sets
on
each
side
this
Bank
,
as
is
shewed
before
about
planting
the
Bank
by
the
Ditch
;
or
you
may
make
this
Bank
two
foot
wide
below
,
and
two
foot
high
,
setting
one
Row
of
Quick
on
each
side
,
and
one
on
the
top
,
as
is
before
directed
;
and
ever
observe
,
that
the
larger
you
make
your
Banks
,
the
better
your
Sets
will
grow
,
as
is
before
noted
.
You
may
,
if
your
Fence
be
near
to
an
High-way
,
have
Earth
sufficient
from
thence
to
make
this
bank
,
which
will
be
a
little
fence
of
it
self
,
and
help
the
growth
of
your
Sets
much
;
or
you
may
slope
off
your
ground
a
foot
deep
by
this
Bank
,
and
some
ten
foot
off
come
out
to
the
Level
of
the
Ground
;
there
may
you
furnish
your self
with
Earth
to
make
the
Bank
,
plowing
or
digging
up
that
ground
where
you
took
off
the
Earth
,
adding
a
little
Dung
to
it
,
which
you
may
sowe
in
the
Spring
with
Corn
or
Hay-seed
,
and
your
Ground
in
little
time
will
be
never
the
worse
,
especially
if
the
Soyl
be
good
.
Thus
having
set
your
Hedge
,
cut
off
all
the
sets
within
one
inch
or
two
of
the
ground
,
and
keep
them
weeded
for
two
or
three
years
;
and
when
they
have
shot
two
years
on
good
,
or
three
years
on
indifferent
ground
,
cut
them
off
within
three
Inches
of
the
ground
;
but
if
there
be
some
places
too
thin
,
there
lay
down
some
into
the
gaps
,
and
cover
them
and
the
rest
over
one
Inch
with
Mould
,
leaving
the
Ends
of
the
the
Layers
out
,
which
will
draw
Root
,
and
thicken
your
Hedge
.
Let
his
be
practised
at
all
times
,
when
you
make
or
lay
your
Hedges
.
But
note
,
if
your
Hedge
be
set
with
Crab
,
or
Apple-stocks
,
that
you
leave
one
standing
,
uncut
up
,
at
every
twenty
foot
,
or
at
every
ten
or
twelve
foot
,
if
the
Ground
be
your
own
,
on
both
sides
the
Hedge
;
then
may
you
so
order
them
,
by
pruning
or
staking
,
that
one
may
lean
into
one
ground
,
and
the
other
into
another
,
&c.
Prune
up
these
Stocks
yearly
,
till
you
have
got
them
out
of
Cattels
reach
,
and
then
graft
them
with
Red-strake
Jennit-moyl
,
or
what
Syder
,
or
other
Fruit
you
please
;
but
if
your
Stocks
be
of
Apple-kernels
,
you
may
let
them
stand
ungrafted
,
and
they
will
yield
you
very
good
Syder-fruit
;
but
Stocks
ungrafted
will
be
the
longer
before
they
bear
,
and
also
when
you
graft
,
you
may
be
certain
of
your
Kind
,
but
if
you
find
a
very
natural
Stock
,
that
is
likely
by
Leaf
,
Shoot
and
Bud
,
try
it
;
by
so
doing
you
may
have
a
new
fine
Fruit
:
if
you
like
it
not
,
you
may
graft
it
when
you
please
.
The
rest
of
the
Hedge
when
it
hath
shot
three
or
four
year
,
you
may
Lay
,
for
to
make
a
fence
of
it self
;
for
you
must
mind
to
keep
it
from
Cattel
till
it
comes
to
be
Laid
,
and
one
or
two
years
after
;
And
now
to
Lay
it
,
I
shall
give
some
few
Rules
,
which
may
direct
you
when
you
Lay
any
Fence-hedge
,
of
what
sort
of
wood
soever
it
be
.
First
at
every
Laying
,
lay
down
some
old
Plashes
,
or
young
ones
if
your
Hedge
be
thin
;
but
let
them
point
with
their
Ends
to
the
Ditch-side
of
the
Bank
,
keeping
the
ends
low
on
the
Bank
;
they
will
the
better
thicken
the
bottom
of
your
Hedge
,
and
keep
up
the
Earth
of
your
Bank
.
Secondly
,
At
every
Laying
lay
Earth
on
your
Bank
,
to
heighten
it
,
and
to
cover
your
Layers
all
but
the
Ends
,
which
Earth
will
help
your
Quick
much
,
and
make
the
Fence
the
better
by
heightning
the
Banks
,
and
deepning
your
Ditch
.
Thirdly
,
Do
not
cut
your
Plashes
too
much
,
but
just
so
much
as
they
may
well
bend
down
;
and
do
not
lay
them
so
upright
as
some
of
our
Work-men
doe
,
but
lay
them
near
to
a
Level
,
the
Sap
will
break
out
at
several
places
the
better
,
and
not
run
so
much
to
the
ends
as
it
will
when
they
lie
much
sloping
.
If
you
have
Wood
to
spare
,
cut
up
most
of
those
that
grow
near
the
Ditch
;
but
hang
the
Bank
then
with
Bushes
,
to
keep
the
Cattel
from
cropping
them
the
first
year
;
these
will
shoot
strong
,
and
secure
your
Hedge
well
,
keep
up
the
Bank
,
and
thicken
the
bottom
of
your
Hedge
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Lay
your
Hedge
pretty
thick
,
turning
the
beard
on
the
Ditch-side
;
but
do
not
let
the
beard
hang
uncut
,
as
the
common
workmen
do
,
(
though
it
doth
make
a
good
shew
at
first
making
)
but
cut
off
all
the
stragling
boughs
within
half
a
foot
of
the
Hedge
on
both
sides
,
then
will
it
shoot
strong
at
these
places
,
and
thicken
your
Hedge
much
the
more
:
Of
this
,
Reason
may
inform
you
,
as
it
did
me
,
and
Experience
will
afterwards
confirm
it
.
Fifthly
,
If
you
have
got
a
good
high
Bank
,
make
your
Hedge
so
low
as
you
think
it
may
but
just
serve
for
Fence
the
first
year
;
for
it
will
soon
grow
high
,
and
the
lower
your
Hedge
is
made
,
the
Quick
will
grow
the
better
,
and
the
bottom
will
be
the
thicker
;
but
take
care
to
keep
out
Cattel
from
the
Field-side
,
the
first
year
after
it
is
made
.
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
have
a
good
Hedge
for
Fence
,
you
must
fell
it
often
,
doing
as
is
aforesaid
,
and
take
care
at
every
felling
to
root
out
Elder
,
Travellers
Joy
,
(
that
is
Bull-bine
,
as
some
call
it
,
)
Briany
,
&c.
and
also
leave
not
too
many
high
Standard-trees
or
Pollards
in
it
;
the
Elm
is
one
of
the
best
.
Doe
not
use
too
much
dead
wood
in
the
bottom
of
your
Hedges
,
for
that
choaks
your
Quick
;
but
if
you
have
a
gap
,
make
your
dead
Hedge
at
a
distance
.
Much
more
I
could
say
of
Hedges
,
but
I
forbear
.
Only
I
cannot
pass
by
the
Learned
Esquires
good
Advice
,
in
his
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
(
pag.
50.
)
which
is
this
:
I
do
only
wish
,
upon
the
Prospect
and
Meditation
of
the
Vniversal
Benefit
,
that
every
person
whatsoever
,
worth
Ten
Pounds
per
Annum
,
within
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
were
by
some
indispensable
Statute
obliged
to
plant
his
Hedge-rowes
with
the
best
and
most
usefull
kinds
of
them
,
especially
in
such
places
of
the
Nation
,
as
be
the
more
Inland
Counties
.
Thus
far
the
Learned
Author
:
To
which
I
adde
,
that
if
they
did
not
plant
so
many
Trees
,
and
keep
such
a
number
planted
,
they
should
be
compell'd
to
plant
ten
Crab-stocks
for
the
want
of
one
Tree
,
&c.
If
this
were
but
as
much
in
use
with
us
as
it
in
Hereford-shire
,
and
once
grown
to
a
Custom
,
we
should
in
few
years
banish
out
forraign
Drinks
by
this
our
excellent
and
most
wholsom
one
.
Besides
,
our
Trees
in
shallow
ground
would
thrive
better
in
Banks
of
Hedge-rowes
,
than
in
the
middle
of
the
Ground
.
Again
,
(
saith
he
)
Vndoubtedly
if
this
course
were
effectually
taken
,
a
very
considerable
part
both
of
Meat
and
Drink
which
is
spent
in
our
prejudice
,
might
be
saved
by
the
Countrey-people
,
even
out
of
the
Hedges
;
which
would
afford
them
not
onely
the
Pleasure
and
Profit
of
their
delicious
Fruit
,
but
such
abundance
of
Syder
and
Perry
as
should
suffice
them
to
drink
of
one
of
the
most
wholsom
and
excellent
Beaverages
in
the
World
.
Old
Gerrard
did
long
since
alleadge
us
an
Example
worthy
to
be
pursued
:
I
have
seen
(
saith
he
,
speaking
of
Apple-trees
,
lib.
3.
ch.
101.
)
in
the
Pastures
and
Hedge-rowes
about
the
Grounds
of
a
worshipful
Gentleman
,
dwelling
two
miles
from
Hereford
,
called
Mr.
Roger
Bodnome
,
so
many
Fruit-trees
of
all
sorts
,
that
the
Servants
drink
for
the
most
part
no
other
Drink
but
that
which
is
made
of
Apples
;
the
Quantity
being
such
,
that
(
by
the
Report
of
the
Gentleman
himself
)
the
Parson
hath
for
Tythe
many
hogsheads
of
Syder
.
An
Example
doubtless
to
be
followed
of
Gentlemen
that
have
Lands
:
But
Envy
saith
,
The
Poor
will
break
down
our
Hedges
,
and
we
shall
have
the
least
part
of
the
Fruit
:
However
,
I
advise
you
to
go
forward
,
in
the
Name
of
God
;
Graft
,
set
,
plant
,
and
nourish
up
Trees
every
corner
of
your
Ground
;
the
Labour
is
small
,
the
Cost
is
nothing
,
the
Commodity
is
great
,
your selves
shall
have
plenty
,
the
Poor
shall
have
somewhat
in
time
of
want
to
relieve
their
Necessity
,
and
God
shall
reward
your
Minds
and
Diligence
.
Thus
far
honest
Gerard.
And
in
truth
,
with
how
small
Charge
and
with
how
great
Pleasure
this
were
to
be
effected
,
every
one
that
is
Patron
of
a
little
Nursery
can
easily
calculate
:
But
by
this
Expedient
,
many
thousands
of
Acres
,
sow'd
now
with
Barley
,
might
be
cultivated
for
Wheat
,
or
converted
into
Pasture
,
to
the
increase
of
Corn
and
Cattel
;
besides
the
Timber
which
the
Pear-tree
doth
afford
,
comparable
for
divers
curious
uses
with
most
:
this
also
would
make
Timber
the
more
plentifull
;
the
decaying
Trees
and
pruning
would
be
good
Fire-wood
.
One
thing
more
I
do
wish
were
practised
in
our
Hedges
,
and
those
fined
severely
that
did
not
observe
it
,
viz.
That
there
should
not
an
Oak
in
any
Hedge
whatsoever
,
be
headed
,
but
that
the
Owner
might
have
liberty
to
shread
them
up
as
some
do
Elms
,
though
not
to
stock
or
fell
them
till
such
an
Age
;
in
such
Banks
we
should
have
the
best
Timber
,
and
enrich
the
Owner
,
&c.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
planting
several
sorts
of
Forrest-trees
,
in
order
to
making
the
best
advantage
of
Ground
,
as
Orchards
,
or
the
like
.
SUppose
you
were
to
plant
one
Acre
of
Ground
,
or
more
,
with
Walnuts
or
Chesnuts
,
or
the
like
,
and
would
have
it
planted
to
the
best
advantage
;
that
is
,
to
have
your
Trees
stand
in
good
Order
to
the
Eye
,
and
to
have
as
many
Trees
as
conveniently
you
can
in
your
Ground
,
(
which
is
supposed
all
men
would
have
)
and
yet
your
Trees
to
stand
at
convenient
distance
.
Now
(
I
say
)
supposing
your
Ground
to
be
one
Acre
,
and
a
Geometrical
square
,
in
such
a
ground
you
may
begin
your
first
Row
on
which
side
you
please
to
stake
out
your
Ground
for
the
holes
to
be
made
;
you
must
first
resolve
what
distance
your
Trees
had
best
be
planted
at
;
remembring
,
that
if
your
ground
be
good
,
and
a
deep
ground
,
then
you
may
plant
your
Trees
at
somewhat
the
greater
distance
:
Of
the
Ground
that
most
Trees
delight
in
,
you
may
see
in
the
particular
Chapter
,
speaking
of
each
Kind
.
Your
Best
way
is
to
plant
them
Triangular
and
not
square
,
as
some
doe
;
for
you
can
plant
them
in
no
form
or
order
whatsoever
to
be
more
pleasing
to
the
most
Noble
Sense
,
than
to
have
every
three
Trees
to
make
an
Equilateral
Triangle
;
nor
in
no
other
way
whatsoever
to
have
so
many
Trees
to
stand
in
such
,
or
any
piece
of
Ground
whatsoever
,
at
such
a
distance
.
For
satisfaction
,
and
likewise
to
demonstrate
it
more
fully
,
observe
these
two
following
Figures
of
the
aforesaid
piece
of
Ground
,
which
is
one
Acre
,
and
is
a
Geometrical
Square
.
But
before
I
shew
you
a
Draft
,
or
you
stake
out
your
Ground
for
your
holes
to
be
made
,
first
consider
well
these
few
Rules
:
First
,
Observe
the
Distance
that
your
Trees
ought
to
be
planted
at
;
alwayes
remembring
,
that
if
your
Ground
be
good
,
and
a
deep
Soyl
,
that
then
your
Trees
will
hold
the
longer
,
and
by
consequence
grow
to
the
greater
perfection
,
therefore
plant
at
larger
distance
.
As
for
Example
,
If
I
were
to
plant
this
Acre
of
Ground
with
Syder-Apples
,
(
as
for
Instance
,
all
red-strakes
,
which
is
an
excellent
Syder-Apple
,
and
is
likewise
a
great
Bearer
,
and
a
Tree
that
doth
not
last
very
long
,
)
my
Ground
being
also
a
shallow
Ground
,
I
think
of
22
foot
asunder
to
plant
these
Trees
at
,
or
as
neer
that
as
the
Ground
will
permit
.
Then
Secondly
,
I
go
round
my
Ground
,
and
observing
my
Fence
well
,
and
finding
no
great
Trees
in
it
,
I
then
resolve
to
set
my
Trees
at
six
foot
from
my
Fence
,
(
but
note
,
if
there
be
great
Trees
in
your
Hedge
that
fences
your
Ground
,
then
this
is
too
nigh
)
then
I
set
off
six
foot
at
one
Corner
of
my
Orchard
,
and
six
foot
at
the
other
Corner
of
the
same
side
,
which
is
the
East
side
,
then
I
set
off
six
foot
at
one
Corner
of
the
West
side
,
it
matters
not
which
,
only
that
End
which
is
the
Levellest
,
is
the
best
for
Measuring
:
Having
set
these
three
stakes
,
I
strain
a
Line
from
one
stake
to
the
other
,
on
the
East
side
;
then
I
lay
a
square
to
this
Line
,
removing
it
along
the
Line
till
I
find
the
other
End
of
the
Square
point
exactly
against
the
Stake
on
the
west
side
;
then
laying
a
Line
right
square
to
that
Line
,
till
you
come
at
the
Stake
on
the
West
side
,
I
then
measure
by
this
Line
as
many
22
foots
as
I
can
;
noting
how
many
times
22
foot
I
find
,
and
what
you
find
is
over
,
or
more
than
11
foot
,
then
make
your
distance
the
less
,
to
make
that
up
the
equal
distance
for
one
Tree
more
:
but
if
it
be
less
than
half
the
distance
your
Trees
are
to
stand
asunder
,
then
adde
that
which
is
under
the
11
foot
,
to
the
number
of
Trees
that
be
to
stand
asunder
.
Observe
but
this
,
and
then
you
need
not
fear
that
your
Trees
will
stand
too
far
off
on
one
side
,
and
too
near
on
the
other
,
it
being
the
same
Charge
to
plant
in
good
Order
as
at
Random
,
as
too
many
doe
;
nay
many
times
less
Charge
;
and
how
much
more
pleasing
Order
is
,
I
leave
them
to
judge
to
whom
the
great
God
of
Order
hath
given
a
great
delight
to
imitate
him
in
his
glorious
works
.
But
as
for
this
my
piece
of
Ground
,
which
I
pitch
on
only
for
Example
,
viz.
One
Acre
,
and
a
Square
,
I
must
find
the
square
Root
of
160
Rod
,
or
as
near
it
as
my
Chain
will
give
,
and
then
substract
but
the
12
foot
out
for
the
distance
of
the
Trees
from
the
Fence
,
and
divide
the
Remainder
by
22
,
the
Quotient
tells
you
how
many
Trees
will
stand
in
a
Row
;
the
over-measure
substracted
from
,
or
added
to
,
as
your
Reason
teacheth
you
.
Note
this
,
that
it
is
most
commonly
the
best
way
for
your
Rows
to
goe
the
longest
way
of
your
Ground
;
for
though
your
Trees
stand
22
foot
asunder
,
yet
your
Rowes
in
their
straight
Lines
will
not
stand
so
far
.
Now
to
find
the
square
Root
there
are
very
many
Rules
,
but
none
that
are
to
my
Apprehension
so
exact
and
easie
as
by
Logarithmes
:
find
but
the
Logarithme
of
your
Number
,
then
take
half
that
Log.
the
Number
answering
is
the
square
Root
.
Exam.
The
Log.
of
160
,
is
2.
204
11998.
The
half
of
this
Log.
is
1.
10205999.
The
nearest
Number
answering
this
Logarithme
is
12
Rod
,
65/100
that
is
,
12
Rod
65
Links
of
a
one
Pole-Chain
divided
into
100
parts
.
The
Proof
may
appear
by
these
three
Examples
following
.
By
this
it
doth
plainly
appear
,
that
12.65
is
the
nearest
Number
that
can
be
found
by
your
Decimal
Chain
it
is
but
225/10000
more
,
and
by
Logarithmes
but
2
of
a
Link
put
into
100
parts
,
therefore
exact
as
need
be
for
this
purpose
,
unless
it
were
for
Calculation
in
Astronomy
,
or
the
like
.
And
you
see
that
12.64
▪
multiplyed
in
it self
,
amounts
to
159
Rod
and
7696/10000
:
so
that
I
take
12
Rod
and
65
of
100
to
be
Length
or
Breadth
;
it
being
a
Square
they
both
be
as
one
.
Now
being
the
Question
is
propounded
in
Feet
,
we
must
turn
this
12
Rod
and
65/100
into
feet
also
;
but
note
,
you
may
work
the
same
by
the
Links
of
your
Chain
better
than
by
foot
Measure
;
but
some
(
't
is
possible
)
have
not
a
Chain
,
therefore
observe
both
wayes
,
and
first
by
Foot
measure
.
12
Rod
multiplyed
by
16
Foot
and
a
half
,
shew
the
Feet
in
12
Rod.
Then
for
the
65
Links
of
one
Rod
,
put
into
100
parts
,
or
if
it
be
your
four
Pole-Chain
(
as
is
most
usual
now
)
put
into
100
Links
;
then
are
these
65
Links
but
16
Links
and
a
1/49
;
by
that
Chain
;
then
by
the
Rule
of
Three
,
say
,
if
25
(
the
Links
in
one
Rod
)
be
equal
to
16
foot
and
a
half
(
the
feet
in
one
Rod
,
)
how
many
feet
are
equal
to
16
Links
and
a
Quarter
?
The
Question
ranks
it self
thus
in
Decimal
Fractions
.
As
25
is
to
16.
50
,
so
is
16.
25
:
to
10
foot
725/1000
of
a
foot
.
Do
you
desire
to
know
what
this
Fraction
725/1000
is
,
in
Inches
or
Barley-Corns
,
(
which
be
the
lowest
vulgar
terms
in
surveying
)
to
satisfie
you
and
also
my self
,
and
likewise
to
instruct
those
that
desire
to
learn
this
Excellent
Rule
,
the
Rule
of
Three
,
which
rightly
(
for
its
excellent
Use
)
is
called
the
Golden
Rule
.
Observe
this
,
if
one
foot
,
or
12
Inches
be
put
into
1000
parts
,
as
here
it
is
,
(
and
must
be
,
being
't
is
the
Integer
or
whole
summe
of
725
,
)
the
Rule
orders
it self
thus
,
as
1000
is
to
12
Inches
,
so
is
725
to
8
Inches
700/1000.
Now
to
know
what
this
700/1000
is
in
Barley-Corns
,
do
as
before
,
say
thus
,
If
1000
be
equal
to
3
Barley-Corns
,
what
is
700
equal
unto
?
I
say
as
here
you
see
it
proved
,
that
700
is
equal
to
two
Barley-corns
and
one
tenth
part
of
one
,
for
100
is
one
tenth
of
1000.
By
this
it
doth
plainly
appear
,
that
if
12
Rod
65/100
be
turned
into
feet
,
it
maketh
208
foot
,
8
Inches
,
2
Barley-corns
,
and
one
tenth
of
a
Barley-corn
:
So
that
you
see
the
square
Root
of
an
Acre
is
near
208
foot
8
Inches
two
Barley-corns
,
neglecting
1/10
,
because
65/100
is
somewhat
too
much
.
Now
from
this
208
foot
8
Inches
,
I
take
the
12
foot
for
the
Trees
to
stand
off
from
the
Fence
,
there
remains
196
foot
8
inches
,
then
I
divide
this
by
22
,
the
distance
the
Trees
are
to
stand
asunder
;
So
I
find
there
may
stand
ten
Trees
,
for
here
you
see
there
may
be
open
places
,
and
20
foot
8
inches
for
one
more
;
so
there
wants
but
one
foot
4
Inches
(
or
16
Inches
)
to
make
10
Trees
in
a
Row
,
for
there
is
alwayes
a
Tree
more
than
the
open
.
Note
,
that
in
planting
of
Walks
,
this
is
of
good
use
,
that
(
as
I
said
before
)
to
make
one
Tree
more
,
this
16
inches
I
divide
by
9
,
(
being
there
are
9
opens
between
the
ten
Trees
,
)
the
Quotient
is
near
2
inches
,
which
substract
from
22
foot
,
and
there
remains
then
21
foot
10
Inches
,
and
so
much
must
every
Tree
stand
asunder
,
the
proof
is
as
followeth
:
Here
you
see
that'tis
196
foot
and
6
Inches
,
it
wants
but
2.
In.
Then
to
know
what
distance
your
Rows
may
stand
asunder
,
the
Rule
is
,
If
you
make
an
Equilateral
Triangle
,
the
perpendicular
of
that
is
the
distance
between
the
Rows
,
which
Triangle
I
have
drawn
by
the
same
scale
of
the
Orchard
.
(
See
Fig.
4.
)
See
Chapter
the
44th
.
The
breadth
of
my
Paper
6
inches
,
the
Plat
196
foot
,
and
66
of
100
for
the
8
inches
,
my
Scale
is
neer
33
parts
in
one
inch
,
but
I
take
32
because
it
is
an
even
number
.
(
See
Fig.
4.
)
If
you
will
trye
the
Perpendicular
of
this
Triangle
,
't
is
but
19
foot
,
so
that
there
are
3
foot
between
every
2
Rowes
saved
by
Planting
your
ground
this
way
,
more
than
those
that
plant
their
Ground
to
have
every
4.
Trees
to
make
a
Square
,
the
Trees
standing
in
both
at
the
same
distance
.
But
finding
that
but
little
Paper
beareth
the
full
breadth
of
6
inches
the
quarter
of
a
sheet
,
and
this
being
less
square
by
twelve
foot
than
my
full
Draught
should
be
,
this
being
only
for
the
square
of
the
Trees
,
I
draw
and
proportion
my
Scale
to
the
breadth
of
5
Inches
and
a
half
:
208
foot
divided
by
5
and
½
,
sheweth
that
your
Scale
must
be
one
Inch
divided
into
37
parts
,
and
better
;
but
for
fear
this
Scale
should
be
too
great
,
I
draw
my
Plat
by
the
Scale
of
40
in
one
Inch
,
so
if
you
divide
208
(
the
breadth
of
the
Ground
)
by
40
,
it
gives
5
Inches
and
8/40
,
and
so
broad
must
the
Plat
be
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
Figure
:
Thus
may
you
enlarge
your
Draught
,
or
diminish
it
on
your
Paper
,
as
your
pleasure
is
:
But
't
is
better
to
draw
all
your
Draughts
as
large
as
your
Paper
will
give
you
leave
;
the
distance
of
the
Trees
in
the
Draught
is
21
foot
10
Inches
asunder
.
(
See
Fig.
5.
)
By
this
you
see
,
that
if
you
plant
your
Trees
triangle
,
this
Acre
of
Ground
hath
11
Rowes
and
104
Trees
;
but
if
you
begin
either
side
with
10
,
as
before
I
began
with
9
,
then
will
there
be
in
this
ground
105
Trees
;
but
to
know
how
many
Rowes
you
may
have
in
any
ground
,
doe
thus
,
and
you
may
presently
satisfie
your self
;
you
see
the
ground
from
one
out-side
Row
to
the
other
,
is
196
foot
8
Inches
,
which
divided
by
19
(
the
distance
that
the
Rowes
be
asunder
,
neglecting
the
Fraction
as
needless
now
)
gives
10
distances
.
Alwayes
remember
that
there
is
one
Rowe
,
or
in
a
Range
of
Trees
one
more
than
the
Distances
,
in
this
Draught
the
Trees
stand
at
the
same
distance
,
but
square
.
(
See
Fig.
6.
)
By
this
last
Draught
it
appeareth
,
that
if
you
set
the
Trees
at
the
same
distance
,
and
set
them
square
,
that
then
there
will
be
but
9
Rowes
and
90
Trees
in
this
square
Acre
of
Ground
;
but
if
you
plant
them
Triangle
,
then
will
it
hold
14
or
15
Trees
more
:
But
if
your
Plat
of
Ground
be
a
long
square
,
or
any
other
Irregular
Figure
,
then
will
your
Triangle-way
hold
a
great
many
more
,
in
proportion
to
the
Quantity
of
Ground
;
besides
it
makes
many
more
Rowes
,
therefore
more
pleasing
to
the
Eye
.
Note
this
well
for
setting
your
Trees
exactly
,
having
found
the
distance
they
are
to
stand
asunder
,
and
likewise
how
many
Rows
,
with
a
Line
laid
,
or
stakes
true
set
,
where
your
first
Row
must
goe
;
the
said
stakes
will
be
of
good
use
to
set
the
Trees
by
when
your
holes
be
made
;
having
resolved
on
which
side
you
will
begin
,
which
alwayes
let
be
the
side
you
find
most
in
sight
,
set
down
your
two
Corner-stakes
for
the
first
and
last
holes
to
be
made
,
then
with
your
Assistants
measure
exactly
in
your
Row
by
the
Line
21
foot
and
Ten
inches
,
but
in
case
there
should
be
odde
measure
,
then
proportion
it
(
as
is
shewed
before
)
by
making
one
Hole
more
or
less
,
as
you
see
cause
:
Then
having
two
men
to
assist
you
,
with
a
Chain
(
for
Line
will
reach
or
shrink
,
)
measure
exactly
the
distance
of
two
Trees
,
let
one
hold
at
one
Tree
,
and
one
at
the
next
in
the
Row
,
you
standing
at
the
Angle
,
with
the
Chain
equally
stiffe
,
put
down
a
stake
at
the
Angle
,
and
so
go
on
to
the
next
two
Trees
,
pitching
down
your
stakes
perpendicular
:
And
also
considering
the
Thickness
of
your
Stakes
;
thence
let
your
two
men
go
to
the
next
,
and
you
setting
down
one
at
the
Angle
,
till
you
have
staked
out
the
whole
Ground
;
this
doe
when
you
come
to
set
your
Trees
,
being
carefull
to
keep
your
Chain
strained
both
sides
alike
,
and
to
allow
for
the
crookedness
of
your
Trees
,
and
when
you
have
got
two
Rows
planted
,
then
your
Eye
will
assist
you
well
enough
to
observe
the
Rowes
as
you
go
on
.
Note
also
,
that
if
your
Ground
be
large
,
and
a
square
,
then
your
best
way
will
be
to
find
the
middle
Row
,
and
set
that
off
square
from
that
side
of
your
Ground
you
mind
most
,
or
find
to
be
straightest
;
there
begin
to
mark
out
your
holes
,
and
also
to
plant
your
Trees
;
but
if
your
Ground
be
Irregular
,
or
have
an
Angle
on
one
side
,
then
begin
on
your
straight
side
,
and
run
the
odde
measure
into
the
Angle
,
as
far
as
is
convenient
to
plant
in
such
a
Ground
,
you
need
but
find
what
distance
your
first
Row
must
be
set
at
:
But
if
your
Ground
have
both
the
sides
straight
,
then
it
will
be
convenient
to
set
the
side-rowes
at
equal
distance
from
your
Fence
;
Thus
you
may
well
perceive
,
that
it
is
but
measuring
the
length
and
breadth
of
your
Ground
,
and
proportion
one
to
the
distance
your
Trees
be
to
stand
at
,
the
other
to
the
distance
the
Rows
are
to
be
asunder
,
and
you
may
proceed
to
stake
out
your
Ground
.
After
this
method
you
may
plant
any
sort
of
Forrest
trees
in
Groves
.
The
best
way
is
,
to
stake
out
your
whole
Ground
before
you
plant
a
Tree
,
or
make
one
hole
;
by
so
doing
you
may
well
perceive
where
a
fault
is
,
and
easily
mend
it
in
time
(
though
some
are
of
opinion
otherwise
,
)
but
I
shall
leave
them
to
their
own
Judgement
,
and
satisfie
my self
with
Experience
and
Reason
:
But
for
fear
any
thing
should
be
dubious
to
you
that
I
have
writ
,
observe
but
the
setting
out
of
these
two
Rows
,
and
then
I
hope
it
will
be
plainly
demonstrated
to
you
how
to
proceed
.
Suppose
the
Length
of
your
Ground
should
be
the
length
of
the
Line
marked
at
the
End
thus
.
(
See
Figure
7.
)
Having
staked
out
your
first
Row
,
as
before
is
shewed
,
and
having
the
Chain
exactly
the
distance
of
two
Opens
,
then
bid
one
of
your
men
take
one
End
,
and
the
other
man
the
other
End
,
you
holding
exactly
the
Middle
,
bid
one
hold
at
the
stake
one
,
the
other
at
the
stake
two
,
then
pitch
you
down
your
stake
right
at
the
Angles
,
as
the
pricked
Line
sheweth
:
So
let
your
two
men
remove
from
stake
to
stake
,
and
you
from
Angle
to
Angle
,
till
you
have
staked
out
your
Rowe
,
and
then
let
them
come
to
that
Row
you
last
set
out
,
and
goe
on
to
another
,
so
proceed
till
you
have
staked
out
your
whole
Ground
.
Thus
much
for
planting
Trees
in
Orchard
fashion
.
I
have
been
the
larger
to
shew
the
best
way
for
improving
your
Ground
,
presuming
,
that
every
man
that
fenceth
in
a
ground
would
plant
as
many
Trees
as
he
can
in
it
;
let
such
but
mind
what
I
have
delivered
,
and
what
I
shall
deliver
in
the
next
Chapter
,
I
hope
it
will
be
satisfactory
to
him
;
if
it
be
,
it
will
be
the
like
to
me
.
But
what
Order
soever
you
plant
your
Trees
in
,
make
your
holes
good
before
:
Set
not
your
Trees
too
deep
,
and
keep
them
staked
the
first
year
,
covering
the
ground
over
the
Roots
with
some
Litter
,
or
Dung
,
and
over
that
a
little
Mould
,
to
keep
the
Sun
from
burning
the
Dung
,
and
exhausting
the
strength
.
In
the
Spring
walk
over
the
Ground
you
planted
in
Winter
,
and
set
your
Trees
to
right
,
and
tread
the
Mould
to
the
Roots
,
especially
if
the
Spring
be
drye
;
keep
all
the
cracks
filled
with
Mould
;
after
your
Trees
be
set
,
keep
your
ground
with
digging
or
plowing
,
for
three
or
four
years
at
first
,
but
the
longer
the
better
;
your
Trees
will
run
and
thrive
in
the
loose
Ground
much
;
but
if
you
do
not
so
much
mind
Order
in
Planting
,
but
would
keep
your
Land
for
Corn
,
and
yet
would
gladly
have
Fruit-trees
too
(
which
may
very
well
be
,
and
you
may
have
good
store
of
Fruit
:
and
not
much
the
less
Corn
,
)
then
plant
your
Rowes
about
thirty
foot
asunder
,
the
longest
wayes
of
your
Ground
,
and
set
the
Trees
in
the
Rows
about
15
foot
asunder
,
and
let
the
Trees
in
each
Row
stand
exactly
square
;
so
may
you
have
a
very
fine
Orchard
,
and
little
or
nothing
the
less
Corn
:
Many
years
may
you
have
as
much
Fruit
as
is
worth
a
good
Crop
of
Corn
,
off
so
much
Land
,
and
not
the
less
Corn
;
which
may
well
encourage
you
to
planting
,
if
you
dare
believe
me
;
but
if
not
,
be
but
so
kind
to
your self
and
me
,
as
to
trye
whether
I
tell
truth
not
.
Be
sure
to
keep
Cows
out
of
your
young
Orchards
;
Sheep
will
do
no
harm
,
provided
you
wisp
your
Trees
about
with
Thum-bands
whilest
young
,
which
is
the
best
way
to
keep
them
from
the
destructive
Hares
and
Coneys
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
Pruning
Trees
,
some
general
Observations
.
ALthough
I
have
shewed
you
how
to
prune
most
sort
of
Trees
,
in
each
Chapter
,
where
I
shewed
you
how
to
raise
them
,
yet
I
shall
say
a
little
more
;
and
all
will
be
too
little
;
for
the
Curate
of
Henonville
tells
you
in
his
Book
of
the
Manner
of
Ordering
Fruit-trees
,
That
it
is
a
Thing
very
rare
among
Gardners
to
Prune
Trees
well
;
for
the
doing
of
it
well
depends
more
upon
their
Ingenuity
than
upon
their
Hand
:
It
is
also
very
hard
to
give
Instructions
for
it
,
because
it
consists
not
in
certain
and
general
Maxims
,
but
varies
according
to
the
particular
Circumstances
of
each
Tree
,
so
that
it
depends
absolutely
upon
the
Gardners
Prudence
,
who
ought
of
himself
to
judge
what
Branches
must
be
left
,
and
which
are
fit
to
be
cut
away
,
&c.
Indeed
that
erroneous
Custome
and
Saying
(
which
is
among
most
men
)
of
Timber-trees
,
not
to
prune
them
at
all
,
or
if
you
doe
,
to
cut
off
the
boughs
at
distance
from
the
Body
,
hath
made
many
a
good
Fruit-tree
lose
its
life
sooner
by
many
years
than
it
would
have
done
,
and
also
hath
yielded
to
the
Owner
much
less
and
worse
Fruit
than
it
would
have
done
:
Therefore
whatsoever
Bough
you
cut
off
from
Fruit
or
Forrest-tree
,
cut
it
close
and
smooth
,
and
the
lowest
side
closest
,
then
will
it
not
hold
water
,
and
every
year
the
Bark
will
surround
and
overgrow
the
wound
by
little
and
little
,
till
it
hath
quite
healed
the
place
;
But
if
you
leave
a
Stump
,
it
's
likely
that
will
hold
water
,
and
make
a
hole
into
the
very
Body
of
your
Tree
,
and
so
in
little
time
make
it
sick
and
kill
it
,
which
before
would
bear
you
but
little
and
poor
Fruit
:
Or
if
the
Stump
hang
down
so
that
it
doth
not
hold
wet
,
then
the
Tree
must
be
as
big
as
that
Stump
is
long
,
on
all
sides
,
before
it
can
over-grow
that
place
;
or
if
the
Stump
rots
,
and
breaks
off
,
then
many
times
it
leaves
a
hole
in
the
Tree
,
which
if
it
tends
much
upward
,
so
that
it
takes
water
,
it
certainly
kills
the
Tree
;
and
if
the
Tree
be
not
a
very
thriving
Tree
,
it
will
be
very
long
before
it
overgrowes
that
hole
,
though
it
do
not
take
wet
:
Therefore
what
boughs
you
cut
off
,
cut
them
off
close
,
unless
the
Tree
be
very
old
,
and
the
boughs
great
,
such
I
do
not
advise
you
to
meddle
with
;
but
if
you
doe
,
cut
them
at
a
distance
from
the
Body
,
alwayes
remembring
to
let
the
wound
be
smooth
,
and
to
tend
as
much
from
the
Horizon
as
may
be
.
All
boughs
that
grow
upright
,
be
they
great
or
little
,
cut
them
not
right
cross
over
,
but
cut
them
sloping
upward
,
and
let
the
slope
aspect
the
South
,
East
or
West
,
if
it
may
be
;
and
in
those
boughs
that
lean
from
the
head
,
cut
the
slope
on
the
lower
side
,
the
slope
tending
downward
,
so
will
they
cover
over
the
better
;
if
the
wound
be
great
cover
it
over
with
some
Clay
,
well
mixed
with
Horse-dung
to
keep
it
from
the
weather
,
and
it
will
cover
over
the
sooner
.
Many
a
good
Tree
is
spoyled
by
grafting
of
it
in
bad
places
,
as
I
have
seen
in
some
hundreds
,
of
which
I
have
not
spared
(
as
oft
as
I
could
)
to
tell
the
Owners
,
but
few
would
believe
me
;
for
sometimes
they
cut
off
great
boughs
,
till
they
come
to
6
Inches
(
or
thereabouts
)
Diameter
;
there
they
put
in
four
or
six
Grafts
in
the
Bark
,
and
sometimes
two
in
the
Clift
,
and
saw
the
bough
right
cross
over
,
though
it
grow
upright
,
in
which
if
the
Grafts
do
grow
,
the
head
is
so
great
,
and
they
growing
Round
(
as
it
were
endeavouring
to
cover
over
the
wound
)
make
such
a
hollow
place
(
like
a
Dish
)
on
the
Head
,
as
holds
water
and
kills
the
Tree
,
which
is
many
times
dead
before
the
Grafts
can
cover
over
the
head
:
or
if
the
Tree
doth
not
thrive
very
well
,
they
keep
that
place
will
covered
with
Loom
,
or
Clay
mixed
with
Horse-dung
,
and
sometimes
they
head
the
Tree
very
low
,
and
thereby
check
it
so
much
,
that
it
dyes
in
little
time
after
:
Sometimes
they
cut
off
such
great
boughs
,
and
do
it
so
ill
,
that
though
the
heads
grow
,
yet
in
little
time
these
wounds
kill
the
Tree
.
Though
I
shall
not
here
teach
you
how
to
graft
,
yet
let
me
advise
you
when
you
graft
high
great
Trees
,
not
to
cut
them
too
low
,
but
to
prune
them
up
till
they
come
to
the
thickness
of
your
Arm
,
or
less
,
and
then
graft
them
,
for
then
will
the
Grafts
soon
overgrow
such
places
.
Leave
a
good
many
of
these
Heads
on
,
according
to
the
bigness
of
your
Tree
,
that
if
some
miss
you
may
take
them
off
the
next
Spring
,
and
yet
have
enough
for
the
Head
.
If
you
graft
in
the
Bark
,
you
must
remember
to
head
your
Grafts
about
Midsummer
,
or
else
they
will
be
subject
to
blow
off
;
put
your
Grafts
in
alway
on
the
upper
side
,
and
cut
upright
Boughs
a
little
sloping
off
,
they
will
heal
over
the
better
;
keep
them
from
Suckers
,
and
then
you
may
expect
good
Trees
and
Fruit
,
of
which
I
wish
your
Hedge-rowes
were
full
.
Of
all
sorts
of
Trees
whatsoever
,
if
any
Roots
be
broke
or
much
bruised
,
or
cracked
,
cut
them
off
till
you
come
to
firm
Wood
,
the
slope
tending
to
the
Ground
like
a
Horse-foot
;
but
be
very
sparing
in
cutting
the
Roots
of
Greens
,
and
also
in
cutting
their
heads
off
,
yet
you
may
proportion
the
Head
to
the
Root
,
by
cutting
off
some
side-boughs
,
which
cut
off
(
if
your
Green
be
tender
)
the
latter
end
of
March
,
or
in
April
,
and
cut
the
Bough
off
two
or
three
Inches
from
the
Body
,
and
that
time
come
Twelve
month
take
off
that
piece
close
,
and
cover
the
wound
with
a
little
Wax
or
Clay
well
tempered
:
if
your
Greens
be
for
high
Trees
,
endeavour
to
make
them
taper
,
by
leaving
some
side-boughs
to
ease
the
head
.
In
all
Trees
you
intend
for
Timber
,
be
cautious
in
cutting
off
their
heads
,
especially
those
of
great
Piths
,
such
as
the
Ash
,
Walnut
,
&c.
Unless
your
Tree
grow
top-heavy
,
or
much
crooked
,
and
then
at
the
crooked
place
cut
off
the
head
sloping
upward
,
and
nurse
up
one
of
the
principal
shoots
to
be
the
leading
Shoot
,
but
such
as
are
subject
to
die
when
headed
,
or
any
Tree
very
great
,
meddle
not
with
such
;
the
Beech
is
one
of
the
worst
to
head
of
any
Tree
I
know
.
Such
Trees
as
you
intend
for
to
grow
to
a
certain
proposed
height
,
you
must
take
care
to
keep
them
taper
,
by
leaving
side-boughs
in
convenient
place
and
distance
to
make
them
taper
,
cutting
such
boughs
off
when
you
find
your
Tree
is
swelled
enough
below
;
still
minding
to
take
off
the
greatest
side-boughs
and
leave
little
ones
,
and
to
proportion
your
head
(
by
keeping
it
small
)
according
to
the
Body
,
and
maintaining
the
leading
Shoot
,
letting
it
have
no
equals
;
for
forked
Trees
are
never
straight
:
Thus
do
till
you
have
got
your
Tree
to
the
height
you
intend
,
and
there
let
the
Head
break
out
,
and
cut
off
all
the
side-boughs
,
but
if
side-boughs
still
break
out
,
then
give
them
a
Summer-pruning
,
a
little
after
Midsummer
,
and
cut
them
off
close
;
so
will
you
kill
them
,
and
have
a
fine
,
stately
,
clear
Body
,
and
fine
Timber-tree
:
See
Chap.
10.
Observe
this
in
all
Trees
you
would
have
grow
with
a
handsome
straight
body
,
till
you
have
got
them
to
the
height
you
intend
they
shall
head
at
.
Whilest
your
Trees
be
small
you
must
prune
them
every
year
:
The
best
time
for
most
is
the
Spring
;
but
hardy
Trees
and
Wood
may
be
pruned
at
any
time
in
Winter
;
when
they
be
a
little
older
,
once
in
two
year
,
then
once
in
three
,
and
then
in
four
,
and
never
seldomer
than
once
in
five
or
six
,
so
will
the
Bough
be
small
,
the
Tree
will
soon
overgrow
the
place
,
the
Knot
will
not
be
great
to
vex
the
Carpenter
or
Joyner
at
all
,
the
place
will
not
be
very
subject
to
put
forth
Suckers
,
because
the
Sap
hath
had
no
great
recourse
to
that
place
.
Mind
alwayes
to
cut
off
your
Boughs
smooth
,
and
close
to
the
Body
:
This
if
you
please
to
doe
,
you
may
have
fine
Timber
,
and
handsom
Trees
,
which
I
dare
engage
will
pay
you
or
yours
well
for
your
helps
to
them
.
The
like
doe
with
your
standard
Fruit-trees
,
or
those
you
intend
for
Pollards
,
till
you
have
got
them
to
the
height
you
design
they
shall
head
at
,
and
at
setting
if
they
be
tender
Trees
,
or
Trees
that
have
great
Pith.
If
you
must
head
them
,
let
it
be
in
the
Spring
,
when
you
find
they
begin
to
bud
,
but
then
you
must
take
care
of
the
winds
in
Winter
,
that
they
shake
them
not
so
as
to
let
the
Air
in
to
the
ground
,
to
kill
the
Roots
,
therefore
tie
them
to
good
Stocks
.
Or
this
is
a
good
way
for
Trees
that
have
not
great
Piths
,
or
are
very
tender
;
cut
off
some
of
the
tops
of
the
Boughs
when
you
set
them
,
so
let
them
be
till
the
Spring
,
and
when
you
see
the
Bud
break
out
,
then
cut
them
on
every
shoot
of
the
head
,
a
little
above
the
lowest
Bud
or
two
of
each
shoot
;
so
will
the
head
shoot
but
with
few
shoots
,
and
they
will
be
the
stronger
;
the
head
being
small
,
the
Root
will
endeavour
to
proportion
it
to
its
former
greatness
,
or
near
it
:
but
if
you
have
many
shoots
break
out
,
then
cut
them
all
off
but
four
or
five
,
for
so
many
are
enough
to
make
Arms
for
any
Tree
;
but
if
then
you
find
the
Tree
to
shoot
too
much
,
and
grow
top-heavy
(
as
sometimes
they
will
if
well
kept
and
on
good
ground
,
)
then
head
the
Tree
again
,
but
not
so
low
as
you
did
before
,
(
for
Reason
ought
to
be
used
in
all
things
;
this
will
make
your
Tree
swell
in
body
much
,
and
in
time
be
a
fine
Tree
:
So
that
I
say
,
endeavour
to
get
a
good
Body
;
for
in
Fruit-trees
this
is
to
be
noted
,
that
you
must
in
the
first
place
endeavour
to
get
your
Tree
in
such
a
Condition
as
to
bear
you
good
Fruit
,
and
a
Quantity
,
rather
than
little
Fruit
early
,
and
then
never
good
Fruit
or
Tree
after
;
therefore
if
you
have
a
Tree
that
doth
not
thrive
,
but
is
subject
to
blow
much
(
as
most
such
Trees
are
)
cut
off
the
blowing
Buds
in
the
Spring
,
as
low
to
a
Leafie
Bud
as
you
can
,
and
some
shoots
,
as
near
the
place
where
the
Tree
headed
as
you
can
;
but
mind
to
leave
some
Buds
on
the
head
to
draw
up
the
Sap
,
or
else
your
Tree
may
break
out
in
the
middle
of
the
Body
,
or
a
little
above
Ground
;
but
if
your
Buds
once
shoot
on
the
head
,
but
half
a
foot
,
then
will
your
Tree
come
away
.
Thus
and
by
digging
about
,
have
I
helped
many
a
stunted
Tree
forward
,
which
you
may
doe
likewise
,
if
you
please
.
I
have
many
times
observed
several
Fruit-trees
,
as
Pears
,
Apples
,
&c.
to
be
full
of
false-bearing
Buds
;
I
call
them
so
because
they
did
not
blow
,
for
the
Tree
having
got
more
head
than
the
Roots
could
well
maintain
,
had
not
strength
sufficient
to
spare
sap
for
blossom
,
nor
yet
for
Fruit
;
which
by
pruning
and
thinning
the
heads
of
such
Trees
,
and
by
slitting
the
bark
on
the
Body
in
the
Spring
,
hath
made
them
afterwards
to
bear
well
,
when
they
have
put
forth
new
shoots
at
the
head
.
And
some
sorts
of
Fruit-trees
there
be
which
will
blow
and
bear
themselves
to
death
,
when
they
be
middle-aged
,
as
before
I
told
you
some
young
ones
would
,
if
not
helped
by
pruning
;
but
the
best
wayes
to
preserve
such
Trees
from
death
,
and
to
make
them
bear
pretty
good
Fruit
,
is
,
to
cut
off
most
of
the
blowing
Buds
,
and
to
thin
the
head
of
some
boughs
,
to
make
it
shoot
again
;
then
will
it
live
many
years
longer
,
and
bear
better
Fruit
:
Some
Trees
there
be
that
will
run
so
much
into
wood
,
that
they
will
not
bear
of
themselves
till
they
come
to
be
old
,
but
if
you
cut
off
the
head
of
the
shoots
as
soon
as
ever
the
Spring-shoot
is
over
,
which
is
near
Midsummer
,
and
take
out
some
great
boughs
then
;
if
you
mind
your
Time
,
and
do
it
with
discretion
,
you
may
force
that
Tree
to
put
forth
blowing
Buds
,
and
blow
and
bear
the
year
following
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
some
wayes
and
hints
of
pruning
Trees
,
though
I
know
some
that
are
against
Pruning
them
at
all
;
So
are
there
some
that
are
against
Learning
:
but
't
is
convenient
for
Trees
to
be
pruned
well
,
as
also
it
is
very
necessary
for
men
to
be
brought
up
in
Learning
;
for
thereby
both
produce
much
the
better
Fruits
:
therefore
,
Be
gone
from
hence
thou
knotty-natur'd
Turk
,
There
's
nought
design'd
for
thee
within
this
work
▪
This
was
for
Christians
made
,
and
such
as
be
Lovers
of
Trees
and
Ingenuity
;
This
was
intended
onely
for
the
wise
,
And
none
but
Ignorants
will
it
despise
;
Let
fools
laugh
on
,
and
wise
men
plant
as
fast
,
And
see
who
'l
have
the
better
on
't
at
last
.
I
shall
here
shew
you
what
the
good
Esquire
saith
in
his
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
pag.
74.
which
he
quotes
from
an
ancient
Author
.
'T
is
a
misery
(
saith
he
)
to
see
how
our
fairest
Trees
are
defac'd
by
unskilfull
Wood-men
,
and
mischievous
Borderers
,
who
go
alwayes
arm'd
with
short
Hand-bills
,
hacking
and
chopping
off
all
that
comes
in
their
way
;
by
which
our
Trees
are
made
full
of
Knots
,
Boyls
and
Cankers
,
to
their
utter
destruction
:
Good
Husbands
should
be
ashamed
of
it
:
As
much
to
be
reprehended
are
those
who
either
begin
this
work
at
unseasonable
times
,
or
so
maim
the
poor
Branches
,
that
either
out
of
laziness
or
want
of
skill
,
they
leave
most
of
them
Stubs
;
and
instead
of
cutting
the
Arms
and
Branches
close
to
the
Boll
,
back
them
off
a
foot
or
two
from
the
Body
of
the
Tree
;
by
which
Means
they
become
●h●low
and
rotten
,
and
are
as
so
many
Conduits
to
receive
Rain
and
the
weather
,
which
perishes
them
to
the
very
head
,
deforming
the
whole
Tree
with
many
ugly
Botches
,
which
shorten
its
Life
,
and
utterly
marre
the
Tree
.
By
this
Animadversion
alone
it
were
easie
for
an
ingenious
man
to
understand
how
Trees
are
to
be
govern'd
,
which
is
(
in
a
word
or
two
)
by
cutting
clean
,
smooth
and
close
,
making
the
stroke
upward
,
and
with
a
sharp
Chizzel
or
Bill
,
so
as
the
weight
of
an
untractable
bough
do
not
splice
,
and
carry
the
Bark
with
it
,
which
is
both
dangerous
and
unsightly
;
and
by
endeavouring
to
keep
the
Tree
taper
,
by
leaving
some
little
Boughs
on
the
sides
.
I
have
here
shewed
you
how
to
prune
Forrest-trees
,
with
somewhat
of
high
Standard
Fruit-trees
;
but
if
you
would
see
more
Books
,
then
see
Esquire
Evelyns
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
and
for
Fruit-trees
,
the
Curate
of
Henonville's
Book
.
But
here
note
,
if
you
should
have
any
Trees
that
should
be
stundied
,
or
very
crooked
,
or
much
cropped
by
Cattel
;
the
best
way
is
not
to
stand
to
prune
up
such
Trees
to
a
Head
,
but
first
to
fell
them
close
at
the
Ground
,
and
then
they
will
put
forth
young
straight
shoots
;
one
of
the
best
you
must
nurse
up
,
if
you
intend
it
for
a
Timber-Tree
;
if
for
under-wood
,
then
let
them
grow
with
all
the
heads
the
Roots
will
put
forth
:
The
Spring
is
the
best
season
for
this
.
And
thus
much
at
present
of
pruning
Forrest-trees
;
for
I
tell
you
there
are
more
Trees
spoyled
by
bad
Lopping
or
Pruning
,
or
for
want
of
good
Lopping
or
Pruning
,
than
there
are
of
all
Diseases
belonging
to
Forrest-trees
,
unless
they
be
accidental
,
as
spoyl'd
by
Cattel
,
&c.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
Diseases
of
Trees
.
THere
be
several
Diseases
and
Casualties
that
do
spoyl
Trees
,
which
sometimes
happen
in
the
Roots
,
and
sometimes
in
the
Body
or
Head
.
1.
The
Roots
may
be
the
decay
of
the
Tree
;
as
,
if
they
stand
in
Ground
contrary
to
its
Kind
,
as
the
Beech
on
cold
Clay
,
and
wet
Ground
,
or
the
Alder
on
sharp
dry
Gravel
,
&c.
which
is
contrary
to
each
Kind
,
and
must
not
thus
be
set
.
2.
It
is
also
a
great
fault
to
the
Roots
of
Trees
,
to
set
those
Trees
which
naturally
love
to
run
shallow
,
too
deep
;
or
indeed
any
other
.
3.
When
Ground
is
very
stiffe
or
Rocky
,
it
must
be
digged
or
plowed
to
make
way
for
the
Roots
to
run
in
,
and
contrary
Earth
layd
round
about
the
Trees
Roots
.
4.
Great
weeds
must
not
grow
round
the
Tree
,
for
they
will
rob
the
Roots
of
their
Nourishment
;
also
they
must
early
be
weeded
from
Seedlings
,
or
small
Plants
,
least
they
choak
them
.
5.
Ivy
,
and
Travellers
Joy
,
Bryany
,
and
such
Climers
,
must
be
pull'd
up
round
your
Trees
,
least
they
pinch
or
make
them
crooked
,
and
so
spoyl
them
.
6.
Suckers
must
carefully
be
pull'd
off
,
whensoever
you
see
them
break
out
,
opening
the
Earth
,
so
that
you
may
well
come
at
the
place
of
the
Root
where
they
grow
out
,
and
then
pull
or
cut
them
off
close
:
If
you
find
them
rooted
,
you
may
set
them
again
,
but
then
you
must
observe
Winter-season
;
but
such
Trees
as
yield
Suckers
from
the
running
Roots
,
as
the
Elm
,
Cherry
,
&c.
if
it
be
in
Woods
,
and
they
thin
,
leave
some
of
them
as
you
please
,
they
will
do
the
Tree
no
harm
;
be
sure
to
take
suckers
clean
off
from
the
Body
the
first
year
.
7.
The
Bodies
are
most
commonly
in
danger
,
if
Deer
,
Hares
,
or
Connyes
can
come
at
them
whilest
they
be
young
;
therefore
if
you
plant
where
Deer
or
Connies
are
,
you
must
take
care
to
fence
them
well
with
Frames
of
wood
,
and
look
to
keep
them
so
,
or
else
never
plant
at
all
;
for
in
one
day
or
night
they
will
bark
round
several
,
especially
the
Ash
,
Line
,
Abele
,
Poplar
,
&c.
And
take
great
care
to
keep
your
Apples
and
Pears
from
Hares
and
Connies
in
hard
Winters
,
for
they
will
spoyl
them
all
if
they
come
at
them
.
The
best
fence
to
secure
your
Trees
from
them
,
is
to
tie
Thum-bands
of
Hay
or
Straw
round
them
,
so
high
as
they
can
reach
;
keep
this
renewed
early
every
Winter
.
8.
Great
Boughs
ill
taken
off
,
as
I
have
many
times
said
before
,
spoyls
many
a
Tree
;
therefore
take
them
off
close
and
smooth
,
and
not
parallel
to
the
Horizon
:
Cover
the
wound
with
Loom
,
or
Clay
,
well
mixed
with
Horse-dung
,
and
keep
it
so
covered
;
for
if
the
wet
fall
perpendicular
on
such
a
place
,
it
will
in
little
time
make
the
whole
Tree
hollow
,
by
the
wet
getting
in
there
,
which
comes
by
great
Lops
and
bad
Lopping
;
as
you
may
see
in
too
many
Elms
,
Ashes
,
Horn-beams
,
&c.
spoyl'd
by
such
carelesness
.
9.
If
a
Tree
be
Bark-bound
,
then
slit
through
the
Bark
with
your
knife
,
from
the
head
to
the
Ground
:
The
Spring
is
the
best
season
;
This
will
do
most
Trees
good
,
and
no
harm
to
any
.
10
If
Worms
be
got
between
the
Bark
and
the
body
of
your
Tree
,
they
must
be
cut
out
;
and
the
place
done
over
with
Loom
.
11.
Cankered
places
,
or
gall'd
,
or
boughs
broke
,
are
to
be
cut
smooth
,
and
covered
over
with
Loom
;
the
Canker
must
be
cast
clean
out
:
If
a
great
bough
be
broke
,
and
the
Tree
old
,
cut
it
off
at
a
distance
from
the
Body
,
but
little
boughs
close
.
12.
If
a
Tree
be
blasted
in
part
,
or
the
whole
head
,
cut
all
that
is
blasted
or
dead
close
off
to
the
Quick
,
and
take
out
all
dead
boughs
:
Keep
Catterpillers
from
the
heads
of
young
Trees
,
lest
they
eat
off
the
Leaves
and
Buds
,
and
kill
your
Tree
.
13.
Take
care
to
destroy
Moles
and
Mice
,
by
Traps
or
Poyson
;
for
Moles
will
make
hollow
the
Ground
,
and
much
harm
your
young
Trees
:
Mice
will
eat
all
the
Bark
off
round
the
Body
in
hard
Winters
,
and
kill
your
Tree
;
but
mind
you
in
time
to
prevent
them
.
14.
Rooks
do
destroy
many
a
Tree
,
both
old
and
young
,
before
their
time
:
As
to
old
Trees
by
pinching
off
the
tops
,
and
breaking
off
the
Buds
;
and
young
Trees
by
lighting
on
their
heads
;
their
weight
breaking
off
their
young
tender
shoots
and
Buds
,
causes
the
Trees
to
die
;
and
also
they
destroy
Seedlings
where
they
breed
;
their
Dung
brings
forth
great
weeds
,
as
Nettles
,
&c.
and
so
choaks
the
young
Seedlings
;
therefore
kill
all
of
them
you
can
at
breeding-time
,
by
shooting
them
,
and
setting
Lime-twips
on
the
tops
of
your
young
Trees
.
You
'l
thrive
the
better
if
you
destroy
them
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
Felling
and
Ordering
Woods
and
Coppices
.
IF
you
love
to
have
a
thriving
Wood
,
and
to
improve
it
for
your
best
Advantage
,
your
best
way
is
,
not
to
let
it
stand
too
long
before
you
fell
;
for
the
oftener
you
fell
your
under-wood
,
the
thicker
it
will
be
;
as
at
ten
or
twelve
years
growth
on
a
shallow
ground
,
and
twelve
or
fourteen
years
growth
on
your
deep
Soyl
and
best
grounds
;
for
there
be
many
Inconveniencies
in
letting
your
Woods
stand
too
long
before
you
fell
them
,
or
Trees
in
Woods
that
do
not
prosper
.
First
,
When
you
let
your
Woods
or
Coppices
stand
long
before
you
fell
them
,
you
cannot
come
to
survey
your
Timber-trees
,
to
see
which
be
decaying
,
and
in
so
doing
you
are
uncharitable
to
your
Countrey
,
no
good
Common-wealthsman
,
no
good
Husband
for
your self
,
and
no
good
Christian
:
For
why
should
any
Reasonable
man
let
his
Trees
stand
in
his
Woods
,
or
elsewhere
,
with
dead
tops
,
hollow
Trunks
,
Limbs
falling
down
upon
others
and
spoyling
them
,
dropping
upon
young
Seedlings
under
it
,
and
killing
them
?
The
ill
husband
,
while
many
of
his
Neigbours
want
such
Timber
(
nay
possibly
he
himself
,
)
there
he
lets
his
Trees
stand
,
which
were
formerly
worth
10
or
5
l.
a
Tree
,
or
more
,
till
they
be
not
worth
the
half
that
they
were
:
Here
he
loseth
the
use
of
his
Money
,
more
than
Twenty
in
the
Hundred
,
if
it
be
an
Oak
,
he
loses
the
Bark
,
with
the
use
of
the
Ground
,
where
't
is
likely
several
young
Trees
might
have
been
,
if
that
had
been
taken
down
in
time
.
I
know
that
some
persons
of
Quality
say
,
that
this
is
a
great
Ornament
to
their
Ground
:
But
I
think
no
greater
than
it
would
be
to
their
persons
to
wear
a
Garment
very
Old
,
with
half
a
skirt
,
a
piece
of
a
Sleeve
,
and
all
the
Trimming
off
.
But
I
shall
never
pronounce
such
Judgement
against
trees
,
having
ten
times
more
Mercy
.
Such
as
be
thriving
(
unless
they
stand
too
thick
)
I
would
intreat
you
not
to
cut
down
;
for
you
do
not
lose
so
much
by
suffering
the
Tree
that
is
decaying
,
to
stand
;
but
you
hinder
you
or
yours
as
much
in
cutting
down
a
young
thriving
Tree
.
There
are
too
many
men
in
this
Kingdom
,
who
before
they
sell
their
Estates
will
many
times
fell
off
all
their
Timber
that
was
good
,
and
which
would
have
thriven
well
for
many
years
,
and
so
by
the
Moneys
they
make
of
that
,
they
lengthen
out
the
time
before
they
sell
.
I
wish
that
my
Vote
(
though
single
)
could
perswade
those
men
that
are
resolved
to
sell
such
Timber
,
that
they
would
also
sell
their
Land
with
it
;
and
I
do
not
question
but
the
Purchaser
(
if
a
Lover
of
Timber
,
as
most
Purchasers
are
)
would
then
give
more
for
the
Timber
to
stand
,
by
at
least
12
d.
in
the
pound
,
rather
than
have
another
man
to
buy
it
off
from
his
Ground
.
I
once
observed
an
Ash-tree
in
the
Wood-walks
at
Cashiobury
,
which
stood
in
the
Walk
that
I
made
through
the
Wood-walks
to
Hemsteed
High-way
;
which
Ash
I
measured
as
followeth
,
according
to
the
customary
way
of
measuring
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
;
it
was
a
fine
straight
tree
,
tapering
a
little
,
so
that
I
needed
but
to
girth
it
in
one
place
;
it
girthed
just
72
Inches
,
and
was
58
foot
long
,
from
the
place
where
the
Root
was
sawn
off
,
to
the
place
where
the
head
was
cut
off
:
The
fourth
part
of
72
Inches
,
is
18
Inches
.
-
The
Rule
is
as
12
,
-
To
18
the
Square
in
Inches
,
-
So
is
58
,
foot
the
Length
-
To
a
fourth
Number
;
And
that
fourth
Number
tells
you
the
content
in
feet
,
&c.
Extend
the
Compasses
,
one
point
fixed
in
12
,
(
the
side
in
Inches
of
a
superficial
foot
square
)
to
18
Inches
the
square
of
the
Tree
;
keep
the
Compasses
fixed
,
and
set
one
point
on
58
the
Length
of
the
Tree
in
feet
,
(
but
it
must
be
the
58
on
the
left
hand
,
or
else
the
Compasses
will
go
off
the
Rull
)
and
then
turn
the
Compasses
twice
to
the
Right
hand
,
and
the
last
movable
point
of
the
Compasses
will
fall
upon
130
foot
,
and
something
above
a
half
;
but
that
Division
is
so
small
,
a
man
cannot
read
well
how
much
it
is
,
if
it
be
above
half
a
foot
:
This
is
the
customary
way
with
most
men
to
measure
trees
,
though
it
makes
less
than
there
is
,
which
in
reason
ought
to
be
considered
in
the
price
,
and
not
in
the
false
measure
:
but
I
will
here
shew
you
how
to
work
both
the
customary
and
the
true
way
,
by
the
Rules
of
Natural
Arithmetick
;
that
so
you
may
trie
whether
you
have
measured
right
by
the
Rule
and
Compass
,
or
no
;
and
also
that
you
may
see
the
sweet
Agreement
between
Geometry
and
Arithmetick
.
And
first
to
work
it
by
the
customary
way
;
here
we
take
the
fourth
part
of
the
Circumference
to
be
the
side
of
the
square
of
the
Tree
,
(
though
erroneous
)
and
measure
it
as
a
Cylinder
.
The
fourth
part
of
72
In.
is
18
In.
which
multiplyed
in
its
self
,
gives
324
,
the
superficial
Inches
of
one
end
:
Then
58
(
the
Length
)
multiplyed
by
12
,
gives
696
Inches
,
the
Length
of
the
Tree
in
Inches
;
And
696
Inches
multiplyed
by
324
Inches
,
gives
225504
,
the
square
Inches
,
which
summe
divided
by
1728
(
the
square
Inches
in
a
solid
foot
)
gives
130
foot
and
a
half
.
I
thought
by
the
point
of
the
Compasses
it
had
been
a
little
above
½
a
foot
,
but
it
is
just
half
a
foot
:
Thus
having
shewed
you
,
both
by
Lines
and
Numbers
,
what
there
was
of
this
Tree
the
customary
way
,
I
shall
here
shew
how
many
foot
of
Timber
there
is
in
it
,
the
true
way
,
still
supposing
it
to
be
a
Cylinder
,
that
is
,
a
round
Figure
of
equal
Circumference
in
all
parts
:
there
be
several
wayes
to
measure
it
,
as
by
having
the
Circumference
,
or
by
having
the
Diameter
at
the
End
,
or
by
having
the
side
of
a
square
equal
to
the
Base
thereof
;
but
we
having
the
Circumference
,
which
is
72
Inches
,
I
shall
proceed
that
way
:
And
first
by
the
Rule
and
Compasses
,
the
Circumference
being
72
Inches
:
and
the
Length
696
Inches
;
how
many
solid
feet
are
there
in
such
a
tree
?
-
As
is
the
standing
Number
147
:
36
,
-
To
the
Circumference
72
Inches
,
-
So
is
the
Length
in
Inches
696
-
To
a
fourth
Number
:
And
from
that
to
the
Content
in
feet
,
166
,
and
near
half
;
that
Division
being
so
small
it
cannot
well
be
read
on
a
two-foot
Rule
.
Extend
the
Compasses
from
the
147
●6/●●0
point
,
to
72
on
the
left
hand
;
keep
the
Compasses
fixed
,
and
set
one
point
on
the
Number
696
(
the
Length
in
Inches
;
)
and
then
turning
your
Compasses
twice
from
that
Number
towards
the
left
hand
,
the
point
will
fall
upon
166.
and
near
a
half
,
the
solid
Content
in
feet
:
-
Or
more
easily
thus
:
As
is
the
standing
Number
42.
54.
-
To
72
Inches
the
Circumference
,
-
So
is
58
foot
(
the
Length
,
)
-
To
a
fourth
,
and
that
fourth
to
166
foot
and
a
½
fore
.
Extend
the
Compasses
from
42.
54
,
to
72
the
Circumference
in
Inches
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
58
foot
(
the
Length
)
to
another
Number
,
and
from
that
Number
to
166
foot
and
somewhat
more
,
but
how
much
more
I
shall
shew
you
with
my
Pen
,
and
the
ordinary
way
of
working
;
though
Log.
is
much
easier
,
but
some
may
not
have
tables
,
or
not
understand
them
if
they
have
.
Now
having
the
Circumference
given
,
which
is
72
Inches
,
we
must
find
the
Diameter
,
and
the
Rule
is
,
As
22
is
to
7
,
so
is
72
to
22
91/100
Inches
,
the
Diameter
near
23
,
as
here
it
is
wrought
:
Or
you
may
do
it
by
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
;
Extend
your
Compasses
from
22
to
7
:
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
72.
to
neer
23
;
for
it
wants
but
2.
of
22
:
Or
,
if
you
will
have
it
in
more
exact
terms
,
then
,
Now
for
the
Content
of
the
Head
,
multiply
half
the
Circumference
by
half
the
Diameter
,
and
it
giveth
the
superficial
Content
,
This
multiplyed
by
696
(
the
Length
of
the
Tree
in
Inches
)
giveth
the
solid
Content
in
Inches
,
and
that
summ
divided
by
1728
(
the
Inches
in
a
Cubical
Foot
,
)
sheweth
you
how
many
foot
and
parts
are
in
the
tree
.
The
whole
Content
in
Cube-feet
is
about
166
,
and
a
little
more
;
for
if
you
come
within
¼
of
a
foot
in
such
summes
as
this
,
with
the
Rule
and
Compasses
,
't
is
well
.
When
this
Tree
was
sawn
off
a
little
above
the
Root
,
I
told
just
72
annual
Circles
;
some
of
them
were
the
greatest
that
I
ever
yet
saw
in
any
tree
,
and
those
were
about
the
middle
of
its
Age
;
some
three
made
above
one
Inch
,
so
that
the
tree
then
did
grow
above
two
Inches
in
Diameter
in
three
years
time
;
but
at
first
and
of
late
,
for
some
6
or
7
years
it
did
increase
but
little
;
for
it
was
neer
at
its
full
growth
,
so
that
if
you
multiply
12
the
Semi-Diameter
(
for
it
was
24
Inches
at
the
Root-end
)
by
6
,
it
gives
you
72
,
so
that
it
did
grow
one
year
with
another
2
Inches
in
6
year
,
or
one
Inch
in
Diameter
in
three
years
.
I
do
not
bring
this
Tree
in
for
its
Greatness
,
but
for
its
quick
growth
,
and
fine
Length
of
Timber
,
which
was
helped
by
its
situation
,
it
standing
in
a
Valley
,
and
set
round
with
many
other
great
trees
.
If
this
tree
had
been
sold
alone
,
it
being
such
a
straight
Tree
,
and
such
a
tough
grane
(
for
your
great
grand
Trees
are
alwayes
the
toughest
)
to
some
Pike-maker
,
&c.
it
had
been
worth
1
s.
6
d.
the
foot
,
at
which
price
the
very
timber
comes
to
09
l.
15
s.
09
d.
then
the
Head
and
Roots
would
well
pay
for
the
Stocking
and
making
up
the
wood
,
and
make
up
this
summe
Ten
pound
too
.
I
do
not
bring
this
to
compare
with
Trees
that
are
and
have
been
;
for
the
ingenious
Author
in
his
Discourse
of
Forrest-trees
,
pag.
84.
tells
you
of
a
Tree
worth
50
l.
as
affirmed
by
Capt.
Bullock
;
but
I
mention
it
to
shew
those
that
love
Trees
,
what
Profit
a
thriving
tree
brings
them
yearly
:
And
I
dare
affirm
,
that
they
had
better
pay
Use
for
Money
,
than
cut
down
a
tree
that
stands
in
a
good
place
,
and
is
in
a
good
thriving
Condition
:
therefore
if
your
trees
be
growing
and
increase
in
shoot
,
be
not
too
hasty
in
felling
,
and
when
they
are
decaying
it
is
too
late
,
therefore
let
them
not
decay
too
long
before
you
fell
them
.
When
your
Wood
is
come
to
the
growth
you
intend
to
fell
at
,
if
your
Wood
be
thick
of
wood
,
then
fell
the
Timber-trees
and
underwood
as
close
to
the
ground
as
you
can
;
but
if
your
wood
be
thin
,
then
stock
up
your
trees
,
especially
if
great
timber
;
and
the
Winter
after
,
into
these
holes
where
you
stocked
up
the
trees
,
set
Elm
,
Cherry
,
Popler
,
Sarvice
,
aud
Sallow-Cuttings
;
so
will
these
trees
,
which
are
subject
to
grow
from
the
running
Roots
,
thicken
your
woods
:
the
Roots
will
pay
for
the
stocking
;
you
will
save
a
soot
or
two
of
the
best
of
timber
,
and
the
Roots
of
other
wood
will
grow
the
better
in
the
loose
ground
where
you
made
the
holes
:
whereas
the
old
Roots
would
keep
the
Ground
from
nourishing
,
or
any
from
growing
there
for
many
years
.
If
your
Ground
be
a
shallow
Soyl
,
do
not
fill
up
the
holes
quite
,
but
set
in
some
Running
wood
,
the
Ground
being
deep
by
the
hills
,
will
make
the
other
wood
grow
better
,
and
the
ends
of
several
Roots
being
cut
,
will
shoot
forth
at
the
sides
of
the
hole
,
and
the
holes
will
receive
Seeds
which
the
wind
will
blow
into
them
,
and
there
being
weeds
to
choak
them
they
will
grow
well
.
For
these
Reasons
I
stocked
up
all
the
great
trees
which
we
felled
in
our
Wood
at
Cashiobury
,
and
I
set
in
an
Elm
and
a
Cherry
by
the
sides
of
the
holes
,
and
the
Spring
after
there
came
out
of
the
side-roots
of
Maple
,
Cherry
,
&c.
which
made
good
shoots
,
and
many
Sallows
came
up
in
the
holes
,
whereby
our
Woods
were
very
well
thicken'd
,
to
the
Conteut
of
my
ingenious
Lord
,
though
many
people
were
much
against
it
,
because
it
was
not
used
so
to
be
done
.
If
your
Wood
be
thin
,
at
every
felling
lay
some
boughs
,
which
are
most
convenient
,
into
the
thin
places
;
and
before
next
fall
you
will
have
them
well
rooted
,
and
good
shoots
from
them
;
A
man
will
doe
a
great
many
in
one
day
,
for
which
you
will
be
well
satisfied
in
time
.
December
and
January
is
the
best
time
to
fell
Timber
,
but
the
Oak
in
April
;
if
you
would
have
the
Bark
,
when
the
Moon
is
decreasing
,
and
the
wind
not
East
.
When
the
Stubs
of
your
under-woods
are
grown
great
,
stock
them
up
:
This
is
found
to
be
good
Husbandry
with
us
in
Hartfordshire
,
which
they
call
Runting
their
Woods
;
it
makes
way
for
Seedlings
,
and
young
Roots
to
run
the
better
:
Do
this
at
felling-time
,
wheresoever
you
have
felled
Trees
at
the
Ground
.
When
the
Roots
begin
to
rot
they
then
come
up
best
,
then
stock
them
all
up
,
the
other
Wood
will
grow
the
better
,
and
they
will
pay
you
well
for
your
Charge
;
they
will
cost
you
about
6
s.
a
Stack
,
and
here
they
will
be
worth
12
s.
or
more
,
when
stocked
up
.
When
you
fell
your
Woods
or
Coppices
,
cut
them
smooth
and
close
to
the
Stub
,
and
a
little
slanting
upwards
,
as
I
advised
you
about
Lopping
Pollards
:
the
oftner
you
fell
your
Woods
,
Coppices
,
or
Hedges
,
the
thicker
they
will
grow
;
for
every
felling
gives
way
to
the
young
Seedlings
to
get
up
,
and
makes
the
weak
Plants
shoot
strong
.
Those
Woods
which
increase
by
running
Roots
,
as
Elm
,
Cherry
,
Popler
,
Maple
,
Sarvice
,
&c.
which
thicken
your
wood
much
:
And
Felling
makes
the
Roots
of
a
tree
to
swell
,
as
Lopping
doth
the
Body
;
and
so
it
produceth
the
greater
shoots
,
and
comes
sooner
to
perfection
:
Whereas
great
wood
,
and
old
,
and
ill
taken
off
from
the
Stub
,
many
times
kills
all
.
When
you
fell
your
Woods
,
leave
young
Trees
enough
;
you
may
take
down
the
worst
that
stand
,
next
fall
;
especially
neer
a
great
tree
that
you
judge
may
go
down
next
fall
,
for
by
its
fall
it
may
spoyl
some
:
The
Statute
saith
,
you
are
to
leave
twelve
score
Oaks
at
every
Fall
,
on
an
Acre
;
for
want
of
them
,
so
many
Elms
,
Ashes
,
Beeches
,
&c.
But
leave
according
to
the
thinness
of
your
wood
,
and
where
underwood
sells
well
,
there
let
your
Timber-trees
stand
the
thinner
;
and
in
such
Countreys
where
Coals
are
cheap
,
and
Timber
sells
well
,
there
let
your
Timber-trees
stand
thick
,
and
then
they
will
need
but
little
pruning
up
.
Endeavour
to
plant
in
your
Woods
such
sorts
of
Wood
as
the
Ground
is
most
proper
for
;
if
wet
,
then
Alder
,
Sallow
,
Willow
,
Withy
,
&c.
if
shallow
and
dry
,
Ash
,
Cherry
,
Beech
,
Popler
,
&c.
if
shallow
and
wet
,
Hornbeam
,
Sallow
,
Sarvice
,
&c.
but
remember
that
the
Oak
and
Elm
be
entertained
in
all
places
.
If
your
Woods
or
Coppices
be
in
Parks
where
you
lye
open
to
Deer
,
then
at
every
Fall
plant
in
them
such
woods
whose
Barks
the
Deer
do
not
much
love
,
such
are
the
Hornbeam
,
Hasel
,
Sycamore
,
&c.
When
Trees
are
at
their
full
growth
,
there
be
several
Signs
of
their
Decay
,
which
give
you
warning
to
fell
it
before
it
be
quite
decayed
:
As
in
an
Oak
,
when
the
top-boughs
begin
to
die
,
then
it
begins
to
decay
:
In
an
Elm
or
Ash
,
if
their
head
dies
,
or
if
you
see
they
take
wet
at
any
great
Knot
,
which
you
may
know
by
the
side
of
the
Tree
being
discolour'd
below
that
place
before
it
grows
hollow
;
or
if
hollow
,
you
may
know
by
knocking
it
with
the
head
of
an
Axe
,
of
which
you
may
be
the
surer
satisfied
by
boring
into
the
middle
of
it
with
a
small
Auger
;
or
if
you
see
the
Nighills
make
holes
in
it
:
these
be
certain
Signs
the
Tree
begins
to
decay
,
but
before
it
decayes
much
,
down
with
it
,
and
hinder
not
your self
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
How
to
take
the
heighth
of
a
Tree
several
wayes
,
the
better
to
judge
the
worth
of
them
,
&c.
HAving
shewed
you
how
you
may
judge
of
Timber
,
whether
it
be
sound
or
not
,
in
the
last
Chapter
,
I
will
now
shew
you
how
to
take
the
heighth
,
that
you
may
the
better
know
the
worth
of
it
;
for
where
you
have
a
Rule
to
go
by
,
you
may
then
the
better
ghess
.
There
be
several
wayes
to
take
the
Altitude
of
a
Tree
or
Building
that
is
perpendicular
:
as
by
a
two-foot
Rule
,
or
two
Sticks
joyned
in
a
right
Angle
,
(
that
is
square
as
the
Figure
A.
B.
C.
having
at
A.
a
pin
or
hole
to
hang
a
Thred
and
Plummet
on
.
Suppose
you
were
to
take
the
height
of
X
Y
,
first
then
hold
that
end
of
your
square
marked
with
C.
to
your
Eye
,
then
goe
backward
or
forward
,
till
the
Thred
and
Plummet
hang
just
upon
the
middle
of
your
Square
,
perpendicular
,
and
your
eye
looking
through
two
sights
,
or
two
Pins
at
A.
and
C.
or
over
the
ends
of
the
Square
,
thus
look
to
the
very
top
of
the
Building
at
X.
(
See
Fig.
8
,
9.
)
Which
found
,
with
a
Line
and
Plummet
from
your
Eye
at
C
,
let
fall
to
the
Ground
at
D
,
measure
the
length
of
that
Line
,
and
adde
it
to
the
height
,
that
Length
to
E
;
then
measure
the
distance
from
E.
to
the
foot
of
the
Altitude
,
as
at
Y
,
and
that
(
if
your
Ground
be
level
)
is
the
height
of
of
X.
Y.
Or
take
the
Level
from
your
Eye
to
the
height
,
and
adde
that
which
is
below
the
Level
to
the
Height
,
&c.
as
the
Line
C.
F.
sheweth
.
To
find
the
height
of
a
Tree
,
&c.
by
a
straight
Staffe
,
or
by
a
Line
and
Plummet
,
the
Sun
shining
,
the
Altitude
perpendicular
,
and
the
Ground
Level
;
if
not
,
you
must
make
the
end
of
both
the
shadows
level
to
each
foot
,
which
is
soon
done
.
As
if
I
should
take
the
Level
of
B.
at
C.
finding
the
very
top
of
the
shadow
to
End
there
,
I
measure
the
Distance
from
C.
to
B.
and
find
it
60
foot
;
then
at
that
very
instant
I
set
up
a
stick
perpendicular
,
as
E.
D.
12
foot
long
,
which
I
find
to
cast
a
shadow
just
9
foot
;
and
then
the
Rule
orders
it self
thus
:
As
9
foot
to
12
,
so
60
foot
to
80
,
which
you
will
find
true
,
if
you
work
it
by
Logarithmes
,
or
by
Rule
and
Compass
thus
;
Set
one
point
on
9
,
extend
the
other
to
12
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
60
to
80
:
Or
if
you
work
it
by
Natural
Arithmetick
:
as
9
is
to
12
,
so
60
to
80.
(
See
Fig.
10.
)
The
same
may
be
done
by
Line
and
Plummet
.
To
take
the
Altitude
or
height
by
a
Bole
of
Water
,
or
by
a
Lookingglass
placed
parallel
to
the
Horizon
.
Place
on
the
Ground
a
Bole
of
Water
,
or
a
Looking-glass
,
at
a
convenient
distance
from
the
Building
or
Tree
,
as
far
as
you
think
the
height
is
,
then
go
back
till
you
espie
in
the
middle
of
the
Water
or
Glass
,
the
very
top
of
the
Altitude
;
which
done
,
keep
your
standing
,
and
let
a
Plum-line
fall
from
your
Eye
till
it
touch
the
Ground
,
which
gives
the
height
of
your
Eye
from
the
Ground
.
2.
Measure
the
distance
from
your
Plummet
to
the
Middle
of
the
water
.
3.
The
distance
from
the
middle
of
the
water
to
the
foot
of
the
Altitude
.
Which
Distances
,
if
you
have
measured
exactly
straight
and
level
,
by
Proportion
you
may
find
the
Altitude
required
,
thus
:
As
the
distance
from
the
Plummet
level
to
the
Center
of
the
Water
or
Glass
Is
to
the
height
of
your
Eye
from
the
Ground
,
which
is
the
Length
of
your
Plum-line
,
So
is
the
distance
from
the
Center
of
the
Water
to
the
Base
or
foot
of
the
Altitude
exact
perpendicular
,
to
the
very
top
of
the
height
which
gave
the
shadow
to
the
Altitude
;
for
if
your
Object
be
not
upright
,
and
you
measure
straight
and
level
,
and
just
under
the
top
that
gave
the
shadow
:
If
you
miss
in
any
one
of
these
,
you
are
quite
out
in
taking
the
height
.
Example
.
Suppose
the
Altitude
A.
B.
the
Glass
or
Bole
of
Water
imagine
to
stand
at
the
prick
in
the
square
C.
you
standing
at
D.
your
Eye
at
E.
seeth
the
top
A.
in
the
middle
of
the
square
,
your
distance
from
D.
to
the
middle
of
the
square
,
is
7
foot
and
a
half
:
Your
distance
from
your
Eye
to
the
Ground
E.
D.
5
foot
.
The
Distance
from
the
middle
of
the
square
to
the
prick
at
the
foot
or
base
B.
is
120
foot
.
(
See
Fig.
11.
)
As
7.5
:
is
to
5
,
so
is
120
to
80
foot
;
or
adde
a
Cypher
to
the
600
,
and
a
Cypher
to
the
7
foot
and
½
,
and
divide
as
before
.
Thus
may
you
take
the
heighth
exactly
.
To
take
an
Altitude
accessible
,
at
one
station
,
by
the
Quadrant
.
Suppose
A.
B.
the
Altitude
as
before
,
take
your
Quadrant
,
and
looking
through
the
sights
thereof
go
nearer
or
further
from
the
Altitude
,
till
you
see
the
top
at
A.
through
your
sights
;
and
also
that
your
thred
at
the
same
time
fall
just
at
the
same
distance
,
upon
45
degrees
of
the
Limb
of
the
Quadrant
,
then
measure
the
distance
,
upon
a
level
Line
from
your
Eye
,
to
the
Altitude
from
the
place
where
you
stood
,
and
if
the
Altitude
be
perpendicular
that
distance
is
the
height
.
But
if
it
happen
so
that
you
cannot
take
sight
at
that
distance
,
then
goe
nearer
the
Altitude
,
till
the
thred
fall
upon
63
deg.
26
min.
in
the
Limb
;
this
distance
being
doubled
,
and
your
height
from
your
Eye
to
the
Ground
added
,
makes
the
height
of
the
Altitude
;
if
the
Ground
where
you
stand
be
level
with
the
foot
of
the
Altitude
;
if
not
,
you
must
make
it
level
.
Or
if
you
find
it
most
convenient
to
take
your
sight
at
a
greater
distance
than
where
the
Line
or
Thred
hangs
or
falls
upon
45
degrees
,
then
goe
to
the
Complement
of
the
last
Examp.
of
63
deg.
26
,
till
the
thred
hang
upon
26
deg.
34
min.
in
the
Limb
;
the
distance
being
measured
,
and
the
height
of
your
Eye
upon
a
level
to
the
Altitude
added
,
makes
double
the
height
of
the
Altitude
.
These
Rules
be
so
plain
,
there
needs
no
more
Examp.
but
the
larger
your
Quadrant
,
the
better
;
and
note
that
if
the
ground
be
not
level
,
you
must
find
the
Level
from
your
Eye
to
the
foot
of
the
Altitude
;
and
also
measure
the
distance
upon
a
level
and
straight
Line
,
alwayes
minding
to
adde
what
is
below
the
level
of
your
Eye
,
to
the
distance
measured
.
When
you
take
an
Altitude
,
make
use
of
two
of
these
Rules
;
the
one
will
confirm
the
other
;
for
the
Rules
are
all
true
in
themselves
;
therefore
be
you
so
in
working
them
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
how
to
take
an
Altitude
by
the
most
usefull
Instrument
,
the
Quadrant
;
I
shall
now
shew
you
how
to
do
it
by
the
Doctrine
of
Triangles
:
And
if
you
would
be
more
satisfied
in
that
most
usefull
and
pleasant
study
,
read
these
Learned
mens
Works
:
Mr.
Bridges
Trigonometria
Britannica
,
Mr.
Gellibrans
Trigonometrie
,
Mr.
Wings
Astronomia
Britannica
,
his
Geodatus
Practicus
,
Mr.
Wingates
Vse
of
the
Rule
of
Proportion
in
Arithmetick
and
Geometry
,
or
Mr.
Newtons
Trigonometria
Britannica
,
pag.
51.
whose
Rules
I
shall
observe
,
though
the
Examp.
be
my
own
,
and
as
before
,
to
take
the
height
of
a
Tree
.
The
Angles
and
one
Leg
given
to
find
the
other
in
the
Rectangular
Triangle
A.
B.
C.
the
Leg
B.
C.
is
inquired
.
The
Terms
of
proportion
are
thus
:
-
As
the
Radius
-
To
the
Leg
given
,
-
So
the
Tangent
of
the
Angle
conterminate
with
the
given
Leg
-
To
the
Leg
inquired
.
Illustration
by
Numbers
.
-
As
the
Radius
:
—
10.0000000
-
To
the
Leg
A.
B.
80.
—
1.9030893
-
So
is
the
Tangent
of
B.
A.
C.
45
d.
10.0001515
-
To
the
Leg
B.
C.
gives
80
:
028/1000
1.9032408
:
(
See
Fig.
12.
)
You
see
the
difference
is
not
the
28th
part
of
1000.
and
it
is
worth
minding
how
it
doth
exactly
agree
with
the
first
Examp.
of
the
Quadrant
,
&c.
It
may
be
wrought
otherwise
thus
:
-
As
is
the
Sign
of
the
Angle
opposite
to
the
given
Leg
-
To
the
Sign
of
the
Angle
opposite
to
the
Leg
inquired
,
-
So
the
Leg
given
-
To
the
Leg
inquired
.
Or
thus
:
-
As
the
Tangent
of
the
Angle
opposite
to
the
given
Leg
-
Is
to
the
Radius
,
-
So
is
the
Leg
given
-
To
the
Leg
inquired
.
Thus
have
I
shew'd
you
how
to
take
the
height
of
a
Tree
,
or
any
other
Altitude
,
several
wayes
;
now
if
you
would
judge
the
worth
of
a
Tree
standing
,
first
take
the
height
to
the
very
top
,
or
neer
it
;
then
take
the
Height
of
the
Length
of
Timber
,
so
far
as
your
Reason
tells
you
you
might
measure
it
if
it
were
down
;
substract
the
Length
of
the
Timber
from
the
Length
of
the
height
of
the
whole
Tree
,
there
then
remains
the
Length
of
the
head
.
Thus
have
you
the
Length
of
the
Timber
and
Head
;
Next
of
all
set
a
Ladder
to
your
Tree
,
and
girt
it
in
such
place
as
is
most
convenient
,
allowing
for
the
Bark
;
then
according
to
the
customary
way
of
measuring
,
you
may
know
the
Quantity
of
the
Timber
,
and
so
consequently
the
worth
of
the
Timber
,
according
to
the
price
where
the
Timber
is
standing
.
The
Timber
of
the
Tree
may
thus
,
easily
,
and
neer
to
the
Quantity
be
ghessed
at
:
The
head
will
be
more
difficult
,
because
of
the
different
Forms
they
grow
in
;
and
besides
,
some
Timber-trees
head
much
lower
than
others
,
so
that
for
want
of
helping
up
,
either
by
their
not
standing
near
others
to
draw
or
help
one
another
up
,
or
for
want
of
pruning
up
while
young
,
they
head
low
,
and
run
into
great
Arms
of
good
lengths
of
Timber
;
with
such
Trees
you
must
goe
the
higher
into
the
Arms
,
accompting
them
with
the
Timber
as
your
Reason
will
best
direct
you
.
Now
then
to
estimate
this
head
by
Rule
,
I
do
judge
,
that
if
all
the
boughs
of
the
head
of
most
Trees
were
in
an
intire
piece
,
from
the
place
where
they
were
cut
off
from
the
Timber
,
to
the
very
top
;
the
nearest
(
and
I
suppose
exactest
)
Figure
of
any
would
be
a
Cone
,
or
near
to
a
Conical
form
that
the
head
ends
in
:
For
we
see
that
when
a
Tree
is
headed
,
it
breaks
out
into
a
great
many
shoots
,
and
as
the
Tree
growes
higher
in
the
Lop
,
some
of
these
shoots
decay
,
still
the
more
endeavouring
to
end
in
the
figure
of
a
Conical
Body
:
and
so
the
head
of
your
Pollard-trees
being
greater
than
the
Body
,
is
occasioned
by
the
Sap
swelling
that
place
,
endeavouring
to
break
out
nearest
to
where
it
was
accustomed
to
go
up
the
boughs
,
it
searcheth
for
a
passage
,
till
it
can
contain
it self
no
longer
,
and
so
swells
the
head
.
This
head
commonly
goeth
with
the
boughs
,
and
doth
the
better
help
them
to
be
allowed
this
Form
,
whilest
young
;
so
that
take
a
tree
headed
or
never
headed
,
it
still
ends
in
this
Figure
,
nearer
than
any
other
,
especially
those
that
never
were
headed
:
this
being
then
the
nearest
Figure
part
of
the
head
can
be
reduced
into
,
this
being
granted
,
it
is
as
easily
measured
;
for
if
you
multiply
the
Basis
by
one
third
of
the
Altitude
,
the
solid
Content
of
the
Figure
is
had
,
which
you
may
value
at
such
a
price
as
Fire-wood
beareth
with
you
.
I
will
give
you
one
Example
,
and
it
shall
be
of
an
Ash
,
which
was
felled
in
a
place
called
the
Old
Orchard
,
by
the
Stables
at
Cashiobury
:
This
tree
I
observed
by
several
of
the
Rules
before
,
and
found
it
to
be
80
foot
high
from
the
ground
to
the
top-shoot
;
I
also
observed
the
height
of
the
Timber
to
be
56
foot
long
;
by
the
same
Rules
then
,
setting
a
Ladder
to
this
Tree
about
25
foot
high
,
I
girthed
it
with
a
pack-thred
(
which
place
I
took
for
the
middle
girth
being
the
Tree
did
not
taper
)
and
it
girthed
64
Inches
upon
the
Bark
;
But
most
men
that
buy
timber
by
the
foot
,
have
the
Bark
taken
off
at
the
girthingplace
,
or
an
Allowance
for
the
Bark
;
but
you
may
readily
know
the
girth
of
the
Tree
under
the
Bark
,
though
the
Tree
be
standing
or
lying
,
without
ever
taking
off
the
Bark
,
or
making
Allowance
by
ghess
,
as
some
doe
;
which
to
perform
,
find
with
your
Penknife
,
or
Prickers
,
the
thickness
of
the
Bark
,
or
you
may
cut
a
hole
thorow
the
Bark
in
the
girthing-places
,
or
two
or
three
holes
,
and
then
observe
the
mean
thickness
:
As
on
the
foresaid
Tree
,
the
Bark
was
half
an
Inch
thick
,
doubled
makes
one
Inch
,
so
then
the
tree
is
less
by
one
Inch
in
the
Diameter
when
the
Bark
is
off
;
then
by
this
general
Rule
,
as
22
is
to
7
,
so
is
the
Circumference
to
the
Diameter
.
Examp.
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
Extend
your
Compasses
from
22
to
7
,
the
same
extent
will
reach
from
64
to
20
and
near
a
half
,
for
the
Diameter
of
the
Circumference
of
64.
Examp.
by
Arithmetick
.
As
22
to
7
,
so
is
64
to
20
8/22
,
the
Diameter
.
But
the
Bark
taking
one
Inch
off
from
this
Diameter
,
it
is
then
19
Inches
and
8/22
;
then
to
find
the
true
Circumference
under
the
Bark
,
agreeing
to
this
Diameter
;
say
thus
,
As
7
to
22
,
so
is
19
8/22
,
to
61
,
the
Circumference
,
or
near
it
.
For
if
you
extend
the
Compasses
from
7
to
22
,
the
same
will
reach
from
19
8/22
to
61
,
very
near
.
Or
you
may
turn
this
8
into
a
Decimal
Fraction
,
for
as
22
is
to
100
,
so
is
8
to
36
of
100
and
near
a
½
.
Thus
by
four
turns
of
your
Compasses
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
you
may
in
a
moment
find
the
Circumference
under
the
Bark
,
which
here
we
find
to
be
61
,
then
according
to
the
customary
way
of
measuring
,
(
though
not
the
true
way
)
take
one
fourth
part
of
the
Circumference
,
and
say
,
As
12
is
to
this
¼
part
of
the
Circumference
in
Inches
,
so
is
the
Length
in
feet
twice
repeated
,
to
the
content
in
feet
or
parts
.
Examp.
The
fourth
part
of
61
is
15
and
¼
Inches
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
the
point
12.
on
your
Line
of
Numbers
,
to
15
¼
:
that
extent
will
reach
from
56
to
91
foot
and
neer
a
half
,
being
twice
turned
to
the
Right
hand
,
which
must
alwayes
be
if
the
¼
of
your
Circumference
be
more
than
12
Inches
,
if
less
,
then
to
the
Left
hand
.
Thus
having
found
the
Timber
of
this
Tree
to
be
91
foot
and
a
half
(
which
must
be
valued
according
to
the
worth
of
Timber
in
the
place
where
you
are
)
here
I
will
value
it
at
12
d.
the
foot
,
(
though
it
was
sold
with
courser
Timber
at
an
under-price
)
this
at
12
d.
the
foot
,
comes
to
4
l.
11
s.
6
d.
Now
to
measure
the
head
of
this
Tree
according
to
our
supposed
Rule
aforesaid
,
if
you
take
56
(
the
Length
of
the
Timber
)
from
80
(
the
height
of
the
Tree
)
there
remains
24
foot
for
the
head
:
This
24
foot
,
which
is
the
head
,
two
parts
of
it
I
measure
as
a
solid
Cylinder
,
and
one
part
as
a
Cone
:
for
if
you
girt
all
the
boughs
a
little
above
where
they
break
out
from
the
Timber
,
and
adde
the
several
girths
together
,
they
will
girth
more
than
the
Timber
where
the
head
was
cut
off
;
two
parts
of
the
24
foot
is
16
,
which
I
measure
by
the
same
Rule
I
did
the
Timber
,
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
and
the
same
Girt
.
As
12
is
to
15½
(
the
square
in
Inches
,
)
So
is
16
(
the
Length
in
feet
twice
repeated
)
to
26
foot
¾
for
the
⅔
of
the
Head
:
Now
for
the
⅓
of
the
Head
,
which
must
be
measured
as
a
solid
Cone
,
we
must
find
the
Basis
,
and
multiply
the
Content
thereof
by
one
third
of
the
Altitude
.
The
Circumference
of
the
Basis
was
61
,
but
I
will
take
it
now
for
60
Inches
;
then
as
before
,
As
22
is
to
7
,
so
is
60
(
the
Circumference
)
to
the
Diameter
,
which
is
19
and
a
little
more
;
that
which
is
more
I
neglect
,
as
not
worth
minding
in
such
a
business
as
this
.
Half
60
is
30
,
half
19
is
9
and
½
.
Ex.
to
work
it
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
:
Extend
the
Compasses
from
1
to
9
and
½
,
the
same
will
reach
from
30
to
285
,
the
Content
in
Inches
of
the
Basis
,
then
⅓
of
8
foot
is
32
Inches
;
Then
say
,
As
1
to
32
,
so
is
285
to
9120
Inches
,
which
divided
by
1728
(
the
In.
in
one
foot
square
)
is
5
foot
and
¼
,
and
a
little
more
;
this
added
to
26
foot
¾
,
make
32
foot
for
the
Head
,
which
at
a
Groat
per
foot
,
is
10
s.
8
d.
But
this
must
be
valued
according
the
Countrey
you
are
in
.
So
according
to
these
Rules
,
this
Tree
was
worth
5
l.
2
s.
2
d.
there
was
of
the
Head
one
Stack
,
and
near
a
quarter
,
and
12
Faggots
;
it
cost
3
s.
per
Stack
to
cut
out
,
and
was
worth
in
the
place
where
it
stood
,
10
s.
You
see
how
near
the
Rule
agrees
with
this
tree
;
but
if
the
tree
stands
hanging
down
hill
,
it
will
then
endanger
the
Timber
in
falling
;
or
if
you
fear
the
Timber
to
be
faulty
,
or
some
of
the
Arms
blown
off
,
you
must
judge-accordingly
,
&c.
It
is
oft
found
in
your
great
Elms
and
Ashes
,
that
they
be
hollow
within
and
yet
good
Timber
on
the
out-sides
,
especially
some
length
of
them
toward
or
at
the
lower
end
:
Now
I
will
shew
you
how
you
may
judge
very
near
the
Quantity
of
Timber
that
is
in
one
of
these
trees
,
or
a
piece
of
them
,
according
to
the
customary
way
.
Examp.
A
piece
of
a
Tree
12
foot
long
,
and
hollow
and
decayed
wood
at
one
end
12
Inches
Diameter
,
at
the
other
end
hollow
and
decayed
6
Inches
Diam
.
The
piece
was
26
Inches
Diameter
under
the
Bark
.
First
I
measure
the
piece
as
if
all
sound
Timber
,
then
the
hollow
and
decayed
by
its
Diameter
;
that
being
deducted
from
the
piece
,
sheweth
how
much
found
Timber
there
is
in
foot
and
parts
,
measured
the
customary
way
.
As
7
to
22
,
so
26
to
81
5/7
the
Circumference
;
the
¼
of
it
is
20
and
¼
,
and
somewhat
more
:
as
12
to
20
¼
in
Inches
,
so
is
12
(
the
Length
in
feet
twice
Repeated
)
to
39
foot
and
½
,
the
Content
as
if
it
were
all
sound
.
Then
for
the
hollow
,
I
take
the
mean
Diameter
to
be
9
In.
As
7
to
22
,
so
9
to
28
and
2/7
,
the
Circumference
of
the
hollow
¼
is
7
In.
then
as
12
to
7
,
so
12
foot
to
4
and
¼
near
;
which
taken
from
39
foot
and
½
,
leaves
35
foot
and
¼
for
the
sound
Timber
of
that
piece
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
making
Walks
,
Avenues
,
or
Lawns
.
AS
for
making
of
Walks
in
Gardens
,
I
shall
not
speak
of
that
in
this
place
,
because
I
have
resolved
to
keep
my
walk
without
the
walls
:
there
are
several
Books
of
Gardening
that
have
many
Drafts
and
Knots
in
them
,
but
they
be
all
done
by
ghess
,
and
none
of
them
fitted
to
a
scale
,
to
inform
what
Ground
they
be
most
proper
for
;
so
that
they
be
as
fit
for
Butter-Prints
as
for
Knots
in
a
Garden
.
Most
Walks
that
are
made
abroad
,
they
either
terminate
,
or
end
,
or
lead
to
the
Front
of
a
House
,
or
Door
,
or
Garden-gate
,
or
other
Gate
,
High-way
,
or
Wood
,
&c.
Now
if
you
would
make
a
Walk
from
any
one
of
these
,
and
have
resolved
upon
the
Center
or
Middle
Line
of
the
Walk
,
as
the
Middle
of
a
Door
in
the
Front
of
a
house
,
or
the
like
,
there
pitch
up
a
straight
stake
,
and
then
from
the
square
of
the
Front
,
&c.
raise
a
Perpendicular
from
this
Stake
,
and
at
a
convenient
distance
in
this
perpendicular
Line
,
set
up
another
stake
;
let
these
two
stakes
be
two
little
stakes
at
first
,
but
that
at
the
Centre
alwayes
the
highest
;
these
two
stakes
being
thus
fixed
,
and
you
fully
concluding
them
to
be
in
the
Mid-line
,
then
come
to
the
Centre-stake
,
and
having
in
readiness
a
Quantity
of
Stakes
,
according
to
the
Length
of
your
Walk
,
bid
one
of
your
assistance
go
as
far
as
you
can
well
see
back-sight
and
fore-sight
,
and
there
by
the
motion
of
your
hand
or
hat
,
and
his
own
back-sight
,
let
him
fix
upright
one
stake
as
exactly
as
may
be
in
the
Line
,
then
take
up
the
two
little
stakes
,
and
at
the
Centre
fix
in
a
stake
six
foot
high
,
straight
and
upright
,
with
paper
on
the
top
,
and
exactly
in
the
place
where
the
little
stake
stood
:
Thus
having
got
two
stakes
placed
(
the
Middle-stake
and
the
Centre-stake
,
)
you
may
if
your
Walk
be
level
,
and
the
ground
clear
,
and
the
Walk
not
above
one
mile
long
,
set
up
one
stake
at
the
End
,
in
the
Mid-line
;
looking
over
the
head
of
that
stake
and
the
other
,
moving
it
till
these
three
stakes
be
in
a
Right
Line
;
so
may
you
have
the
middle
line
of
your
walk
by
these
three
stakes
exacter
than
by
more
:
for
the
fewer
stakes
you
use
in
your
mid-line
,
the
better
;
because
that
if
you
be
but
once
a
little
amiss
,
the
more
stakes
are
used
,
you
will
be
so
much
the
further
out
of
the
right
way
.
And
note
,
it
is
better
to
take
your
sight
over
the
head
of
your
stakes
,
than
to
look
by
their
sides
;
therefore
you
must
have
the
Center
stake
highest
,
the
next
a
little
shorter
,
and
so
the
next
shorter
than
that
,
&c.
but
if
your
Ground
be
not
level
,
then
order
your
stakes
accordingly
,
as
thus
:
And
if
your
Ground
be
not
level
,
or
be
of
such
a
length
,
that
you
cannot
well
see
from
End
to
End
,
then
you
must
place
down
more
stakes
,
viz.
between
the
Middle-stake
and
Centre-stake
one
,
and
between
the
Middle
and
End-stake
one
,
if
need
require
more
.
I
have
oft
made
use
of
a
sight-stake
,
which
I
had
only
to
find
the
place
where
my
other
stakes
should
stand
;
this
stake
was
made
with
a
slit
in
the
head
half
a
foot
deep
,
which
I
looked
through
over
the
heads
of
the
rest
,
till
I
found
the
place
where
to
set
my
stake
right
in
the
Mid-line
:
It
is
of
good
use
,
and
Fig.
13.
may
somewhat
represent
it
;
you
may
make
it
to
slide
up
and
down
,
the
better
to
come
to
the
Level
of
the
head
of
the
stakes
.
(
See
Fig.
13.
)
When
you
take
sight
,
to
set
any
stake
true
in
a
Line
with
others
,
stand
at
a
little
distance
with
your
Eye
from
the
head
of
the
stake
,
so
shall
you
set
it
Exacter
in
the
Line
than
when
your
Eye
touches
the
head
of
the
stake
;
set
your
stake
so
that
you
may
onely
see
three
stakes
in
a
Line
:
let
your
Walk
be
of
what
length
it
will
.
Having
thus
staked
out
your
Mid-line
,
strain
a
Line
in
this
Mid-line
,
and
lay
a
square
to
that
Line
,
so
set
off
the
breadth
of
your
Walk
exactly
square
to
your
Middle-line
,
then
set
up
stakes
(
as
you
did
)
against
every
stake
in
the
Middle
of
the
Walk
,
and
when
you
have
got
the
Lines
true
,
where
your
Trees
must
stand
,
then
drive
down
Oak-stakes
in
the
Line
to
the
head
,
and
then
it
is
but
putting
down
high
stakes
by
these
when
you
come
to
set
your
Trees
.
Then
having
resolved
on
the
distance
to
set
your
Trees
at
,
and
provided
good
store
of
small
stakes
,
take
your
Chain
(
and
not
a
Line
,
for
that
will
retch
and
shrink
)
and
with
your
help
set
little
stakes
downright
in
this
Line
,
and
square
where
you
would
have
every
Tree
to
stand
,
these
stakes
are
to
make
your
holes
by
,
which
I
would
have
at
least
three
foot
wide
,
and
two
foot
deep
,
and
the
holes
made
a
Quarter
of
a
Year
before
you
set
your
Trees
;
if
it
were
a
year
't
were
the
better
,
keeping
the
Mould
turn'd
over
now
and
then
,
and
mixing
it
with
Earth
or
Dung
,
if
need
be
;
then
when
the
time
of
Planting
is
come
,
begin
betimes
;
however
,
on
dry
ground
;
set
up
Stakes
by
every
Oak-stake
you
left
in
the
Row
before
,
having
pruned
the
Roots
and
Heads
to
an
equal
height
,
set
them
right
one
Tree
against
another
square
.
And
if
your
Trees
be
not
all
of
one
Size
,
set
the
greatest
first
,
right
one
against
another
,
and
so
lesser
and
lesser
by
degrees
,
minding
that
both
Rows
go
on
square
together
;
and
be
sure
you
mind
to
let
your
Trees
be
at
equal
distance
from
End
to
End
;
then
if
you
have
a
point
fixed
at
both
Ends
,
you
must
run
over
that
distance
you
resolve
to
plant
your
Trees
at
,
before
you
set
your
Stakes
,
and
if
you
find
it
is
over
or
short
of
equal
distances
,
then
must
you
adde
or
substract
this
odde
open
to
or
from
the
rest
,
to
make
them
all
of
equal
distance
.
See
Chap.
33.
Now
having
your
Trees
and
all
things
in
Readiness
,
set
them
by
the
Stakes
standing
in
the
Rows
,
minding
to
set
every
Tree
to
range
with
the
Stakes
by
back-sight
and
fore-sight
:
Cover
and
part
the
Roots
with
fine
Mould
;
and
when
they
be
all
covered
,
lay
on
some
Rotten
Dung
over
that
Mould
,
and
then
cover
that
Dung
with
a
little
Mould
:
this
Dung
will
keep
them
from
friezing
in
Winter
,
and
from
drying
too
much
in
Summer
;
and
also
well
prepares
the
water
for
the
Roots
.
Thus
having
set
them
,
take
care
to
fence
them
in
at
such
places
where
need
is
,
so
will
you
as
well
as
I
reap
a
great
satisfaction
,
if
you
let
not
the
Dung
touch
the
Roots
.
Do
not
mask
a
fine
Front
,
nor
vail
a
pleasant
Prospect
(
as
too
many
doe
)
by
making
the
Walks
too
narrow
.
If
you
make
any
Walk
that
leads
to
any
pleasant
Front
of
a
House
,
or
other
Object
;
if
it
be
but
half
a
mile
long
,
let
it
be
at
least
forty
foot
wide
,
but
if
longer
,
more
,
as
50
or
60
foot
wide
,
or
the
breadth
the
length
of
your
Front
;
But
if
you
be
for
walks
of
shade
,
then
make
three
Walks
,
the
middle
one
40
,
the
two
out-side
walks
each
20
foot
,
or
50
and
25
the
out-side
walks
,
or
divide
your
Front
into
two
parts
,
and
let
the
middle
be
as
broad
as
both
the
side-walks
;
so
that
if
you
make
three
walks
together
,
let
the
middle
one
be
as
much
as
both
the
other
,
so
will
the
Trees
range
much
the
better
,
whether
you
set
them
square
or
triangular
;
but
however
keep
to
one
of
them
,
though
I
think
the
square
to
be
the
best
,
because
then
four
Trees
in
the
four
Rows
end
all
together
,
fit
to
end
in
either
Semicircle
,
segment
of
a
Circle
,
Oval
,
Triangle
,
or
Circle
;
for
all
walks
of
any
Length
,
especially
in
Parks
,
should
end
in
some
one
of
these
Figures
,
or
lead
into
some
other
walk
;
but
where
they
doe
fall
into
another
walk
,
there
should
be
a
Circle
to
receive
them
,
or
else
they
seem
much
defective
.
I
shall
now
endeavour
to
shew
you
how
to
make
a
walk
through
a
wood
,
and
then
I
will
give
you
an
Example
of
some
of
the
Figures
that
Walks
ought
to
end
in
.
Suppose
you
were
to
clear
a
Walk
or
Line
through
a
Wood
,
for
to
run
the
Mid-line
true
about
three
yards
wide
;
having
the
Centre
given
,
doe
as
before
,
run
your
Mid-line
as
far
as
you
can
into
the
wood
,
and
at
one
yard
distance
on
each
side
the
Mid-line
,
two
other
Lines
;
Run
these
Lines
also
as
far
as
you
can
into
the
wood
,
keeping
them
just
one
yard
distant
,
and
setting
up
stakes
(
as
you
proceed
into
the
wood
)
with
large
whites
,
all
of
a
bigness
,
as
half
a
sheet
of
white
Paper
on
every
Stake
spread
abroad
;
when
any
of
these
three
Lines
come
to
a
Tree
,
run
on
the
other
two
till
you
are
past
the
Tree
,
and
then
set
him
off
again
in
its
place
,
parallel
to
his
fellowes
,
and
so
proceed
till
you
be
through
the
Wood
,
marking
that
wood
which
must
goe
down
;
then
when
your
under-wood
is
stocked
up
,
run
out
your
Line
again
;
still
when
you
come
to
a
Tree
,
set
off
Parallels
;
and
when
past
,
set
off
into
your
true
Line
again
:
This
way
I
cut
a
straight
Line
through
the
Wood-walk
at
Cashiobury
,
from
the
North
front
,
over
one
wall
and
several
Hedges
,
neer
a
mile
long
,
and
when
I
came
to
stake
it
out
true
,
there
was
at
the
very
end
not
four
foot
difference
,
as
the
ingenious
Hugh
May
Esq
;
can
witness
,
and
several
others
.
This
way
of
staking
out
a
walk
by
three
Lines
is
worth
your
practising
;
in
setting
out
of
Walks
that
go
through
Hedges
or
Bushes
,
be
sure
to
carry
on
the
Mid-line
of
the
walk
,
and
the
two
Lines
where
the
Trees
must
goe
,
together
;
now
and
then
measuring
to
see
if
they
keep
their
equal
distances
,
and
that
which
is
amiss
you
will
soon
find
,
and
may
as
soon
rectifie
it
again
.
There
is
another
way
of
carrying
a
straight
Line
through
a
Wood
,
which
Reason
taught
me
,
and
by
Experience
I
have
found
true
:
the
place
where
the
middle
of
the
walk
should
poynt
to
,
being
given
,
there
hang
up
a
large
Candle
and
Lanthorn
,
and
having
found
the
Mid-line
some
20
,
30
,
or
40
yards
from
that
,
there
hang
up
another
,
they
must
both
hang
pretty
high
,
but
let
that
next
the
House
or
Center
be
the
higher
;
having
thus
placed
your
two
Lights
,
and
in
a
clear
calm
night
(
but
not
too
light
)
goe
with
your
Man
to
the
further
side
of
the
wood
,
till
you
make
both
these
Lights
in
one
Line
,
and
then
walk
on
,
keeping
them
so
,
marking
the
Trees
on
each
side
of
you
,
quite
through
the
Wood
,
order
them
to
be
cut
down
at
leisure
;
so
shall
you
have
a
straight
Line
cut
through
the
Wood.
But
if
you
are
to
make
a
walk
from
Gate
to
Gate
,
so
that
you
are
tied
to
such
a
Center
at
each
End
,
if
your
walk
be
so
that
you
can
see
from
End
to
End
,
it
is
then
but
setting
up
two
Stakes
,
one
at
each
end
,
by
the
sight
of
which
cause
a
third
to
be
set
up
in
the
middle
:
But
if
you
cannot
see
to
the
far
End
,
for
Hill
,
Wood
,
or
the
like
,
then
you
must
cause
an
high
Pole
,
with
a
white
on
the
top
,
to
be
set
up
at
the
End
,
by
that
and
your
Centre-stake
cause
your
Assistants
to
set
up
as
many
as
you
think
convenient
in
the
Mid-line
;
but
if
that
wood
be
so
▪
high
that
you
cannot
see
a
high
Pole
at
the
End
,
then
run
it
over
as
near
as
you
can
by
ghess
,
take
notice
of
the
Length
,
and
of
your
Error
at
End
and
¼
and
½
and
¾
each
;
at
a
Quarter
of
the
Length
of
your
walk
set
off
a
quarter
of
your
Error
,
&c.
And
thus
bring
your
Line
till
it
ranges
exactly
from
one
point
to
another
,
from
Gate
to
Gate
;
then
set
off
the
two
Lines
where
the
Trees
must
goe
(
as
is
before
shewed
)
by
the
square
,
and
if
for
three
walks
,
then
the
four
Rows
of
Trees
;
if
there
be
three
Walks
,
let
the
Middle-walk
be
just
as
broad
as
both
the
other
,
which
is
the
best
Form
;
or
else
all
three
of
equal
breadth
,
so
may
you
set
your
Trees
not
onely
square
,
but
they
will
answer
one
another
several
wayes
beside
,
as
square
from
A.
to
B.
and
other
wayes
,
as
B.
to
C.
and
to
D.
so
that
every
Tree
must
keep
his
Row
,
Range
,
Square
,
and
equal
Distance
,
&c.
(
See
Fig.
14.
)
The
pricked
Lines
shew
how
the
sight
will
take
the
Trees
as
square
from
A.
to
B.
and
Angle-wayes
from
C.
to
B.
or
C.
to
D.
&c.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
how
to
stake
out
the
Mid-line
,
and
the
two
side-lines
of
your
walk
:
I
wish
Sir
E.
T.
Sir
W.
B.
and
Sir
R.
B.
had
seen
these
Directions
before
they
had
planted
their
walks
;
I
do
judge
they
then
would
have
done
them
better
:
For
Errors
in
planting
make
too
many
worthy
Persons
forbear
.
Now
as
for
the
Figures
which
walks
ought
to
end
in
,
I
have
named
them
before
;
and
if
you
observe
,
most
Plants
(
especially
Trees
)
which
make
your
Walks
,
the
most
of
them
end
in
a
Circular
figure
;
and
therefore
I
will
shew
you
some
wayes
how
Walks
ought
to
end
in
a
Circle
:
For
a
walk
ending
bluntly
without
any
Figure
or
entring
into
another
,
may
be
compared
to
a
Tree
with
the
Head
off
,
and
what
difference
there
is
,
let
those
which
well
observe
the
Objects
of
Nature
judge
.
Let
the
Circle
be
three
times
the
Breadth
of
your
walk
,
if
conveniently
you
can
,
or
bigger
if
you
have
Room
.
After
you
have
found
the
Mid-line
,
and
resolved
upon
the
Centre
,
as
at
A.
and
of
the
Bigness
of
your
Circle
,
next
consider
of
the
Distance
of
your
Trees
round
the
Circle
;
run
that
distance
over
first
,
and
if
you
find
an
odde
Tree
,
let
it
stand
in
the
Mid-line
,
and
in
the
Circumference
,
as
at
B.
but
if
no
odde
Tree
,
then
let
the
Mid-line
pass
tween
two
Trees
,
adding
or
substracting
the
odde
Inches
,
till
you
find
the
equal
distance
your
Trees
must
stand
at
,
&c.
(
See
Fig.
15.
)
Let
the
Trees
in
your
Circle
stand
not
much
above
half
the
distance
that
the
Trees
are
in
the
Rowes
,
as
in
the
last
they
were
16
foot
●ere
,
Trees
in
the
walk
24
foot
,
but
in
the
Oval
thicker
,
that
they
may
shew
the
Figure
the
better
;
A
fine
Tree
in
the
Centre
of
all
Circles
doth
well
.
(
See
Fig.
16.
)
Two
Walks
meeting
in
a
Point
,
let
that
be
the
Centre
of
the
Circle
,
as
at
A.
and
there
a
Tree
.
Two
Walks
crossing
one
another
,
where
the
Mid
line
meets
let
that
be
the
Centre
of
a
Circle
,
as
B.
Note
:
That
if
your
Circle
be
divided
into
two
parts
,
by
Walks
,
as
the
Circle
A.
find
a
distance
that
the
Trees
in
each
part
may
stand
as
neer
that
distance
as
may
be
,
there
they
be
near
11
foot
both
,
and
the
Circle
B.
neer
10
foot
asunder
.
Now
the
smaller
parts
the
Circle
is
put
into
,
the
thicker
set
your
Trees
round
it
;
as
B.
is
put
into
four
parts
by
the
two
Walks
crossing
it
;
set
these
parts
the
thicker
that
they
may
shew
the
Figure
the
better
.
Of
three
Walks
going
up
to
a
Circle
,
as
they
doe
to
the
Bowling-Green
at
Cashiobury
(
which
Green
is
80
yards
,
or
240
foot
diameter
,
with
a
border
16
foot
wide
,
planted
with
three
Rowes
of
Spruce-firs
,
set
in
the
year
1672.
being
set
Circular
and
Triangular
,
)
see
the
Figure
:
there
are
90
trees
in
the
outer
Row
,
and
90
Trees
in
the
innermost
Row
,
and
89
in
the
middle
Row
,
which
is
269
trees
;
I
lost
not
one
of
these
,
except
one
that
was
stollen
.
(
See
Fig.
17.
)
To
plant
such
a
Border
,
first
with
a
Line
on
the
Centre
B.
mark
out
the
Circle
where
the
inner
Row
should
goe
,
then
set
two
Trees
in
the
Circle
,
and
in
the
Rows
of
the
Walk
,
as
at
A.
A.
then
having
resolved
of
the
distance
to
set
them
at
,
run
that
Distance
over
from
A.
A.
and
the
odde
Inches
or
parts
adde
or
substract
,
according
to
the
Number
of
the
Opens
,
to
or
from
the
Measure
you
first
resolved
on
,
as
is
shewed
before
,
&c.
1.
Next
I
shall
shew
you
some
wayes
how
Walks
may
come
into
or
end
in
a
Semi-circle
,
or
Segment
of
a
Circle
,
&c.
as
A.
being
a
Gate
,
B.
C.
is
a
Hedge
or
Pale
,
A.
is
the
Centre
of
the
middle
of
the
Walk
and
Circle
.
(
See
Fig.
18.
)
Or
thus
:
The
Centre
at
A.
and
then
three
Trees
or
more
to
go
to
the
Pale
parallel
to
the
Walk
,
as
1
,
2
,
3.
2.
How
three
Walks
may
come
into
a
Semi-Circle
:
(
See
Fig.
19.
)
This
may
be
continued
on
with
three
or
more
Trees
parallel
to
the
Mid-line
,
as
in
Fig.
19
,
&c.
3.
How
three
Walks
may
break
into
a
Semi-circle
at
three
several
places
,
and
how
to
make
the
Semi-circle
so
great
,
as
that
you
may
have
just
so
much
Wood
on
all
sides
of
the
Walks
,
as
the
Walks
are
broad
,
or
to
order
it
to
what
proportion
you
please
.
Suppose
the
three
Walks
to
be
each
forty
foot
wide
,
which
makes
120
foot
,
then
there
is
to
be
40
foot
without
one
side-walk
,
and
40
foot
without
the
other
side-walk
,
and
40
foot
between
each
of
the
side-walks
,
and
the
Middle-walk
,
which
is
four
times
40
foot
,
that
is
,
160
foot
;
so
that
the
120
foot
makes
280
foot
for
the
Arch
of
this
Semicircle
,
then
find
the
Semi-diameter
to
the
Arch
of
this
Circle
,
and
strike
the
Arch
from
the
Centre
.
Ex.
The
Semi-circumference
being
280
,
the
Circumference
is
then
560.
Then
as
22
is
to
7
,
or
if
you
will
be
more
Exact
(
as
the
Learned
Oughtred
in
his
Circles
of
Proportion
,
pag.
43.
saith
)
as
3.1416
is
to
1.
so
is
the
Circumference
to
the
Diameter
;
but
the
other
is
a
standing
Rule
,
nigh
enough
for
our
purpose
.
As
22
to
7
,
so
560
to
178
4/22
(
the
Diameter
;
)
if
you
turn
this
Fraction
into
Inches
,
it
will
be
two
Inches
,
and
near
half
of
a
Barley-Corn
,
so
then
the
whole
Diameter
will
be
178
foot
2
Inches
,
the
half
is
89
foot
one
Inch
:
With
this
89
foot
one
Inch
(
being
the
Semi-diameter
)
draw
the
Arch
of
your
Semi-circle
,
which
Arch
shall
be
280
foot
;
and
from
the
Centre
by
which
you
drew
this
Arch
▪
may
be
the
Mid-line
of
your
three
Walks
;
as
is
described
in
the
Figure
.
(
See
Fig.
20.
)
Let
the
Centre
A.
be
in
a
straight
Line
with
the
pricked
Line
B.
B.
and
parallel
to
the
Middle-walk
C.
the
Line
B.
A.
B.
may
be
(
if
Convenience
serve
)
50
or
60
foot
from
the
wall
,
pale
,
hedge
,
and
that
to
goe
parallel
to
that
Line
;
and
where
the
wall
or
pale
ends
,
there
may
be
a
Row
of
Trees
continued
so
far
as
you
please
or
can
,
&c.
At
the
Centre
A.
let
be
some
fine
Tree
set
,
or
some
Figure
,
&c.
I
once
saw
a
Semi-circle
set
out
somewhat
like
this
,
where
I
saw
a
great
deal
of
measuring
before
they
could
proportion
it
exactly
to
such
a
place
as
was
intended
:
I
took
my
Pen
,
and
by
these
Rules
I
told
them
justly
how
far
they
should
goe
.
More
I
could
say
,
if
I
thought
it
not
unseasonable
now
.
Here
you
see
how
to
proportion
a
Semi-circle
,
which
you
may
enlarge
with
three
,
four
,
or
five
Trees
on
each
side
,
and
parallel
to
the
Middle-walk
,
as
is
in
the
second
Figure
of
Semi-circles
;
but
be
mindfull
to
make
such
a
Figure
for
your
Walks
to
end
in
,
and
of
such
a
bigness
as
is
most
convenient
to
your
Ground
;
the
Arch
of
the
Semi-circle
may
be
one
Row
of
Trees
,
(
as
in
the
Figure
)
or
two
,
three
,
four
,
or
more
,
as
you
please
;
but
three
Rows
set
triangular
do
very
well
.
4.
How
and
where
a
Semi-circle
is
proper
on
the
side
of
a
Walk
,
&c.
Suppose
you
have
a
Walk
a
Mile
in
length
or
more
,
it
is
no
wayes
improper
,
but
pleasant
and
satisfactory
to
have
your
Walks
shew
you
every
¼
of
a
Mile
,
½
of
a
Mile
,
and
¾
,
&c.
to
the
End
;
or
from
each
End
,
or
from
one
End
back
to
the
other
;
as
if
you
begin
at
the
Centre-tree
in
the
Semi-circle
at
A.
then
at
¼
of
a
Mile
at
the
Figure
1.
make
a
Semi-circle
to
break
out
on
the
Right
hand
,
the
Centre-tree
to
be
exactly
in
the
Row
of
the
Walk
,
and
just
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
as
is
shewed
in
the
Figure
as
well
as
the
Largeness
of
our
Paper
would
bear
by
the
Semi-circle
Figure
1
;
then
at
the
half
mile
let
two
Trees
stand
in
a
Semi-circle
,
at
Figure
2
,
one
to
stand
in
the
Row
that
makes
the
walk
,
which
two
Trees
is
half
a
mile
,
and
at
three
quarters
three
Trees
;
still
minding
that
one
be
in
the
Row
or
Walk
the
Centre-tree
of
your
Circle
,
and
the
exact
distance
:
So
one
Tree
the
Centre
of
the
Semi-circle
,
as
at
Figure
1.
is
a
¼
of
a
mile
;
two
Trees
as
at
Figure
2
is
½
a
mile
,
three
Trees
as
at
Figure
3
is
¾
of
a
mile
:
(
See
Fig.
21.
)
Though
the
Figure
doth
not
show
well
,
because
the
smallness
of
the
Paper
will
not
allow
Room
to
draw
the
distance
of
miles
,
as
the
Trees
are
according
to
Scale
,
(
though
my
scale
is
here
for
the
distance
of
the
Trees
160
foot
for
one
Inch
)
yet
I
presume
,
where
this
is
really
acted
in
Walks
,
it
will
do
well
:
I
here
begin
at
the
Centre-tree
in
the
Semi-circle
,
and
in
the
Right-hand
Row
,
shewing
how
the
¾
of
the
mile
may
be
set
out
,
and
shewed
by
the
Semi-circles
on
the
sides
;
at
the
other
End
,
I
begin
at
the
Centre
of
the
Circle
,
and
so
shew
the
¼
,
½
,
and
¾
,
how
they
may
be
set
out
on
the
other
side
.
Or
if
you
please
,
you
may
have
a
Tree
in
the
Mid-line
of
your
Walk
,
at
every
quarter
of
a
mile
,
with
a
Circle
to
break
round
that
Tree
three
times
the
breadth
of
the
Walk
,
which
Tree
must
be
pruned
up
high
,
or
else
it
will
hinder
the
Prospect
of
your
Walk
,
(
I
fansie
the
other
way
is
best
)
as
let
a
Tree
stand
at
every
¼
of
a
mile
,
as
you
see
in
the
Figure
.
(
See
Fig.
22.
)
Thus
having
shewed
you
how
Walks
may
end
in
Circles
,
or
Semi-circles
,
I
shall
now
shew
how
Walks
may
end
or
come
into
an
Oval
,
and
how
it
sometimes
happens
that
an
Oval
is
the
best
Figure
that
Walks
can
End
in
.
If
three
Walks
meet
acutely
at
one
place
,
then
it
will
be
necessary
to
have
the
Mid-line
of
the
three
Walks
meet
at
a
Tree
in
the
side
of
an
Oval
;
for
if
you
make
that
poynt
the
Centre
of
a
Circle
,
it
will
be
too
large
,
't
is
possible
larger
than
your
Ground
will
permit
;
as
at
Cashiobury
,
where
the
three
Walks
meet
by
Hemsted
High-way
;
for
if
I
had
made
the
Circle
from
the
aforesaid
Centre
,
and
made
the
Semi-di3ameter
so
large
as
to
have
in
the
Circumference
the
two
Trees
marked
A.
A.
which
rangeth
for
both
Walks
,
then
would
this
Circle
have
been
too
great
,
and
beside
could
not
be
made
within
the
Pale
:
Now
I
having
Orders
from
my
Lord
,
that
the
Mid-line
of
these
three
Walks
should
meet
at
a
Tree
,
as
in
Fig.
23.
they
doe
at
B.
and
that
I
should
make
the
Figure
so
large
as
that
the
Wood
which
is
between
the
Middle-walk
,
and
the
two
out-side
Walks
,
should
end
at
a
Tree
which
should
stand
exactly
in
the
Range
of
Trees
,
for
the
Middle-walk
,
and
also
for
the
in-side
Rows
of
the
two
out-walks
;
by
considering
I
found
the
Oval
to
suit
best
with
this
ground
;
so
I
having
these
two
Trees
,
as
at
A.
A.
and
the
Poynt
as
at
B.
which
I
took
for
the
Breadth
of
the
Oval
,
accordingly
I
made
it
.
See
the
Figure
.
Length
of
the
Oval
is
205
foot
,
Breadth
124
foot
,
Middle-walk
50
foot
,
the
side-walks
each
40
foot
wide
,
having
wood
between
the
Walks
,
and
round
the
Oval
.
(
See
Fig.
23.
)
Now
having
the
two
Trees
as
at
A
A.
and
the
Centre-tree
of
the
three
Walks
B.
from
the
Mid-line
of
the
middle-walk
,
and
in
the
middle
of
that
Line
between
A
A.
and
B.
draw
a
perpendicular
Line
,
which
sheweth
the
Length
of
the
Oval
;
at
each
End
set
a
Tree
,
as
C.
C.
then
divide
the
distance
between
the
Centre-tree
at
B.
and
the
End-trees
at
C.
C.
which
let
be
at
such
a
distance
as
may
best
suit
with
the
six
Trees
between
D.
and
C.
on
each
side
;
here
the
Trees
between
B.
and
C.
are
ten
foot
ten
Inches
distance
,
and
the
Trees
between
D.
and
C.
are
10
foot
9
Inches
distance
;
Let
alwayes
the
Trees
that
make
either
Oval
or
Circle
stand
pretty
nigh
,
they
shew
this
or
any
other
Figure
the
better
:
For
this
no
certain
distance
can
be
given
,
but
they
must
be
set
at
such
a
distance
as
the
Arch-line
can
be
divided
into
,
&c.
I
shall
shew
you
how
to
know
the
Length
of
an
Arch-line
,
and
how
to
make
an
Oval
or
other
Figure
hereafter
.
This
Oval
and
Walks
are
surrounded
with
Wood
,
and
also
between
the
Walks
ending
at
a
Tree
,
as
at
A
A.
you
may
make
broader
at
your
pleasure
,
or
you
may
alter
the
Oval
in
shape
or
bigness
,
as
your
Ground
and
Fancy
shall
direct
you
.
Your
Oval
may
be
surrounded
with
a
double
or
treble
Row
of
Trees
if
you
fansie
it
,
and
indeed
if
it
be
in
a
place
where
it
is
not
encompassed
with
wood
,
it
is
very
proper
:
An
Oval
or
a
Circle
,
are
very
good
Figures
for
Ponds
,
though
they
be
not
in
use
:
Now
for
making
Walks
to
end
in
a
Triangle
,
this
may
be
several
wayes
,
according
to
your
Fancy
or
Ground
:
But
I
confess
I
never
yet
saw
or
heard
of
any
Walk
in
England
or
elsewhere
that
ended
in
such
a
Figure
;
But
why
may
not
the
best
of
Figures
be
neglected
by
the
Ingenious
Survey
or
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
as
well
as
we
see
many
Excellent
things
known
to
several
ingenious
men
,
which
are
practised
by
few
.
Having
made
at
the
End
of
Walks
,
Semi-circles
,
Circles
and
Ovals
of
several
sorts
,
and
notwithstanding
that
I
had
at
the
end
of
the
three
Walks
that
goe
from
the
Garden
to
the
Bowling-green
,
that
end
next
the
Garden
,
a
Figure
given
me
by
a
worthy
person
(
but
how
proper
for
that
place
I
shall
not
now
speak
)
I
nevertheless
neglected
that
,
and
made
the
Triangle
as
is
shewed
by
Figure
24.
The
trees
I
set
the
closer
,
because
this
being
a
Front
of
the
house
intended
to
be
hid
at
a
distance
all
but
the
breadth
of
the
Walks
,
therefore
I
chose
this
Figure
as
much
proper
for
such
a
design
.
(
See
Fig.
24.
)
This
Line
according
to
Scale
is
the
Length
of
the
Garden-walk
,
the
Break
in
the
middle
against
the
great
Walk
,
is
a
Grate
which
is
intended
to
front
it
.
This
Figure
might
be
much
improved
if
it
were
made
a
little
larger
,
so
that
the
inner
Row
of
the
Triangles
might
range
a
little
without
the
End
of
the
Garden
wall
,
and
at
that
end
a
walk
to
take
it
,
to
goe
by
the
Garden-side
;
so
might
you
have
a
convenient
by-way
without
the
Walls
,
from
the
20
foot
Walk
,
along
either
Walk
of
the
Triangles
,
to
the
walk
by
the
Garden-side
,
&c.
There
are
several
other
sorts
of
Triangles
proper
for
Walks
to
end
in
,
but
for
Shade
I
preferre
this
or
the
next
following
;
if
you
would
have
the
Trees
to
shew
the
shape
of
their
heads
,
then
a
single
Row
is
best
,
as
the
out-Row
of
the
Triangle-walk
.
(
See
Fig.
25.
)
For
a
Court
you
would
have
shaded
with
Trees
,
this
Figure
will
do
well
.
In
this
last
Figure
you
may
let
the
little
Walk
end
Parallel
with
the
Wall
,
and
have
no
Walks
by
the
side-walls
;
or
you
may
make
onely
one
Walk
on
each
side
.
As
for
making
of
the
Triangle
at
the
End
of
your
Walk
,
it
may
be
Analogically
according
to
your
Ground
;
though
these
two
be
made
obtuse
,
the
perpendicular
half
the
Length
of
the
Base
:
there
be
several
sorts
of
Triangles
or
triangular
Figures
;
but
these
we
have
here
made
are
called
Ambligone
;
that
is
,
a
Triangle
which
hath
one
obtuse
and
two
acute
Angles
,
&c.
Thus
having
shewed
you
most
of
the
Regular
Figures
through
which
a
Walk
may
pass
,
or
in
which
a
Walk
may
end
,
I
shall
now
shew
how
a
Walk
may
pass
through
a
Square
,
and
so
proceed
.
(
See
Fig.
26.
)
You
may
make
your
Walks
according
to
this
Figure
,
or
you
may
have
the
Walks
break
into
the
Square
in
the
Middle
,
on
every
side
,
which
Figure
will
do
well
with
a
Tree
in
the
Centre
,
where
the
prick
is
,
Thus
:
(
See
Fig.
27.
)
How
a
Walk
may
end
in
a
Square
,
may
well
be
perceived
by
this
last
Figure
;
besides
,
it
is
common
in
many
places
to
be
seen
,
yet
in
my
Opinion
is
not
so
convenient
for
a
Walk
to
end
in
as
the
aforsaid
Figures
;
from
these
foregoing
you
may
make
several
others
,
according
to
your
Ground
:
for
it
is
a
good
Rule
to
Cut
your
Coat
according
to
your
Cloath
;
and
to
proportion
the
Figure
your
Walk
ends
in
,
according
to
the
best
convenience
of
your
Ground
.
Let
not
your
hand
alwayes
for
Copies
stay
,
But
let
an
active
Fancy
lead
your
way
.
Proportion
still
your
Figure
to
your
Ground
,
Whether
it
be
Triangle
,
Square
,
or
Round
.
Some
of
these
Figures
are
also
the
best
to
make
your
Lawns
,
that
is
,
a
spacious
Plane
joyning
to
your
House
;
which
let
be
in
Largeness
according
as
your
Ground
will
permit
,
as
100
Acres
or
more
.
This
Lawn
is
most
convenient
to
be
on
the
South
side
,
or
East
side
of
your
House
:
For
if
it
be
on
the
West
side
,
it
giveth
the
more
way
for
the
west
wind
(
which
is
most
commonly
the
greatest
)
to
harm
your
House
,
by
its
free
passage
thereto
:
Also
if
your
best
Rooms
front
your
Lawn
,
as
they
alwayes
should
doe
,
the
Afternoon
being
the
most
usual
time
in
which
great
Persons
do
solace
themselves
in
these
principal
Rooms
,
the
Afternoon
Sun
will
then
be
Offensive
to
such
Rooms
,
and
the
Prospect
will
both
be
hindred
and
not
so
pleasant
;
for
the
Sun
by
shining
against
you
and
from
the
Object
,
doth
by
both
hinder
your
Prospect
;
and
most
Prospects
are
most
pleasant
when
the
Sun
shineth
on
them
.
These
Inconveniences
,
which
arise
from
your
Lawns
being
on
the
west
side
of
your
House
,
being
considered
,
I
thence
conclude
,
by
the
Rule
of
Contraries
,
that
it
is
most
convenient
for
your
Lawn
to
be
on
the
East
side
of
your
House
;
for
there
you
have
your
Rooms
shady
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Objects
which
you
view
from
your
house
much
beautified
by
the
Sun
shining
upon
them
in
the
Afternoon
,
&c.
For
the
aforesaid
Reasons
your
Lawn
may
do
very
well
on
the
South
side
of
your
House
;
for
the
Sun
shining
most
part
of
the
day
on
that
side
of
your
House
,
doth
much
adde
to
the
beauty
of
that
Front
,
which
ought
to
be
the
best
Front
of
your
House
;
therefore
a
large
Lawn
on
that
side
,
doth
much
help
the
Prospect
to
the
House
,
and
also
from
it
.
A
Lawn
on
the
North
side
is
no
wayes
convenient
,
for
that
layes
your
House
too
open
to
the
cold
North
winds
,
&c.
Wherefore
,
let
your
North
and
West
sides
be
planted
with
Woods
,
Orchards
,
&c.
A
Square
is
no
ill
Figure
for
a
Lawn
,
thus
:
Where
there
may
be
three
Avenues
break
out
at
the
three
Angles
,
or
one
at
the
Angle
opposite
to
the
House
:
And
if
your
Lawn
be
Rising
Ground
to
the
House
,
some
Trees
set
thin
on
the
Lawn
will
be
very
pleasant
.
(
See
Fig.
28.
)
Your
Lawn
may
be
bounded
with
Walks
,
if
you
please
,
which
in
this
Figure
will
do
well
,
or
you
may
have
a
single
Row
of
Line-trees
to
bound
your
Lawn
with
,
set
at
a
good
distance
one
from
another
,
they
will
shew
the
shape
of
their
heads
the
better
.
As
the
Pricks
are
on
the
Lawn
,
so
may
your
Trees
stand
,
but
leave
the
Front
clear
,
except
the
Lawn
be
much
falling
Ground
from
the
House
:
Let
the
Figure
of
the
House
be
in
the
form
of
these
two
,
(
Fig.
28
,
29.
)
or
any
other
,
yet
let
the
Lawn
be
on
both
sides
the
Front
alike
,
making
an
Angle
at
the
middle
of
the
Front
,
or
at
some
Court
gate
right
before
it
,
and
breaking
off
(
as
you
see
in
the
Fig.
)
at
a
convenient
distance
from
the
House
:
A
single
Row
of
Line-trees
set
at
4
Rod
distance
,
as
they
be
in
the
Fig.
will
be
pleasant
to
bound
your
Lawn
.
(
See
Fig.
29.
)
From
these
two
you
may
make
several
,
but
still
mind
to
make
such
as
will
best
fit
your
Ground
.
A
Circle
is
a
good
Figure
for
a
Lawn
,
onely
it
must
break
off
before
it
comes
against
the
Front
.
A
Triangle
is
also
a
very
proper
Figure
for
a
Lawn
,
but
let
it
not
be
too
Acute
at
the
Angle
which
leads
to
the
Front
,
but
rather
Obtuse
,
or
right
angled
at
the
Angle
next
the
Front
,
as
in
the
two
last
Figures
.
I
have
often
observed
some
Fields
lying
in
the
form
of
a
Triangle
,
leading
up
between
two
Woods
or
large
Hedges
,
and
sometimes
I
have
seen
a
House
at
the
Angle
;
this
hath
been
very
pleasant
to
my
fancy
,
especially
when
it
hath
ascended
up
hill
,
and
hath
had
the
South
,
South-east
,
or
East
Aspect
:
Now
if
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
that
have
Ground
convenient
,
would
but
make
some
such
Lawns
before
their
Houses
,
it
would
be
very
pleasant
,
and
a
great
Ornament
to
their
Seats
.
They
may
make
these
Lawns
,
and
clear
the
wood
that
is
within
the
Figure
of
them
,
as
it
decayes
,
or
as
they
have
occasion
;
the
Charge
would
not
be
great
,
but
the
Pleasure
and
Profit
would
certainly
be
great
and
lasting
:
I
do
preferre
your
Lime-trees
to
bound
in
your
Lawn
,
because
it
is
a
Tree
that
will
grow
well
on
any
Soyl
,
having
but
care
to
plant
it
as
it
should
be
,
beside
the
fine
shape
all
the
Trees
will
naturally
grow
in
,
for
they
will
seem
as
though
they
were
cut
,
provided
they
be
not
set
too
thick
,
for
then
one
hinders
the
shape
of
another
.
The
Elm
is
a
good
Tree
for
this
purpose
,
for
it
hath
a
fine
green
Leaf
,
and
if
the
Ground
be
Natural
for
it
,
it
will
grow
to
a
great
Tree
,
and
straight
,
if
kept
with
Pruning
as
it
ought
to
be
:
These
Trees
you
may
plant
thick
round
your
Lawn
.
The
Beech
,
in
Ground
where
it
likes
,
makes
a
stately
Tree
,
so
doth
the
Walnut
,
Chesnut
;
black
Cherries
where
they
like
the
Ground
,
are
quick
Growers
,
and
very
pleasant
in
the
Spring
when
they
be
cloathed
in
their
white
Garments
;
and
indeed
any
Tree
that
is
not
very
dangerous
to
remove
,
as
is
the
stately
Oak
and
Pines
,
which
were
the
very
best
,
were
it
not
for
this
fault
.
The
Firs
and
Ewes
are
not
so
difficult
;
they
will
do
well
where
they
like
the
Ground
,
&c.
Now
where
men
have
not
the
Convenience
or
the
Quantity
of
Ground
,
if
they
make
but
20
Acres
in
a
Field
in
some
good
Figure
leading
to
the
House
,
it
will
be
the
more
pleasant
,
and
the
Charge
as
little
as
to
do
it
other
wayes
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
several
Superficial
Figures
,
and
how
they
are
to
be
measured
.
TO
speak
of
all
sorts
of
Figures
will
be
far
beyond
my
intentions
,
there
being
so
very
many
irregular
Figures
which
have
many
unequal
sides
and
angles
;
but
they
may
all
be
brought
into
parts
of
some
of
the
Figures
following
,
and
Measured
like
them
;
I
shall
shew
you
one
Useful
Prob.
especially
to
make
your
Ovals
by
,
whether
they
be
made
from
two
Centres
,
or
four
;
and
then
I
shall
touch
at
some
Superficial
Figures
.
(
See
Fig.
30.
)
Suppose
three
pricks
or
points
given
(
so
they
be
not
in
a
strait
line
)
to
find
a
Centre
to
bring
them
into
a
Circle
.
This
may
be
done
several
ways
,
viz.
either
by
Circles
,
or
by
raising
Perpendiculars
;
as
if
the
points
at
A.
B.
C.
were
to
be
brought
into
a
Circle
:
Draw
a
line
from
A.
to
B.
and
in
the
middle
of
that
line
raise
a
Perpendicular
,
as
the
line
D.
E.
which
you
may
soon
do
;
for
if
you
open
your
Compasses
to
any
convenient
distance
,
and
set
one
point
in
B.
draw
the
Arch
1.
and
2.
then
setting
one
point
in
4.
draw
3.
and
4.
where
these
cross
draw
the
line
E.
D.
Do
the
same
with
the
points
B.
C.
and
where
the
two
Perpendicular
lines
meet
is
the
Centre
,
as
at
F
,
&c.
Superficial
Figures
that
are
irregular
and
right-lined
,
are
such
whose
Sides
or
Angles
are
un-equal
,
of
which
some
are
triangles
,
or
triangular
Figures
;
and
here
Note
,
that
there
are
five
sorts
of
triangles
,
which
are
thus
Named
and
known
:
-
1.
Isocheles
hath
two
of
the
sides
unequal
.
-
2.
Scalena
hath
the
three
sides
unequal
.
-
3.
Orthygone
hath
one
Right
and
two
Acute
Angles
.
-
4.
Ambligone
hath
one
Obtuse
and
two
Acute
Angles
.
-
5.
Oxygone
hath
three
Acute
Angles
,
or
Equilateral
triangles
.
(
See
Fig.
31.
)
Every
triangle
is
half
of
a
square
,
whose
Length
and
Breadth
is
equal
to
the
Perpendicular
,
and
Side
cut
by
the
Perpendicular
;
as
is
plain
in
the
first
Figure
shewed
by
the
pricked
lines
:
therefore
to
Measure
any
triangle
,
raise
a
Perpendicular
from
the
Base
,
to
the
greatest
Angle
:
Then
Multiply
the
whole
Base
by
half
the
Perpendicular
,
or
the
whole
Perpendicular
by
half
the
Base
,
and
the
Product
is
the
Content
.
Or
thus
,
take
the
whole
Base
and
whole
Perpendicular
,
and
Multiply
one
by
the
other
,
the
half
of
that
Summe
is
the
Content
of
the
triangle
,
&c.
Square
or
Quadrangular
Figures
are
these
following
.
-
1.
A
Geometrical
square
;
this
hath
Right
Angle
,
and
sides
equal
.
-
2.
An
Oblong-square
,
which
hath
equal
opposite
sides
and
Rectang
.
-
3.
A
Rhombus
,
hath
equal
Sides
,
and
unequal
Angles
.
-
4.
A
Rhomboides
,
having
unequal
Sides
,
and
Angles
opposite
,
equal
.
-
5.
Trapezia
,
Are
all
other
four-sided
Figures
.
(
See
Fig.
32.
)
The
first
is
Measured
by
Multiplying
one
of
the
Sides
in
its
self
.
In
the
Second
the
length
Multiplyed
by
the
breadth
,
gives
the
Content
:
The
three
last
may
be
turned
into
two
triangles
each
,
and
so
Measured
as
is
before
said
.
Polygones
are
these
Figures
following
:
as
the
end
of
a
Tree
hewed
into
five
equal
sides
,
this
is
called
a
Pentagone
;
of
six
sides
,
Hexagone
;
seven
sides
,
Heptagone
,
eight
sides
,
Octagone
;
nine
sides
,
Enneagone
;
ten
sides
,
Decagone
;
twelve
sides
,
Dodecagone
.
To
Measure
any
of
these
,
take
half
the
perimeter
(
that
is
,
half
the
Compass
about
)
and
the
perpendicular
drawn
from
the
Centre
to
the
middle
of
any
one
of
the
sides
,
Multiply
the
one
by
the
other
,
and
it
giveth
the
Content
.
Circular
Figures
are
these
,
which
be
thus
Named
:
-
1.
The
Circle
,
is
near
Equal
to
a
square
,
made
of
½
Diameter
,
and
½
Circumference
.
-
2.
The
Semi-Circle
,
to
a
square
made
of
half
the
Arch
line
,
and
½
Semi-diameter
.
-
3.
The
Quadrant
,
or
fourth
part
of
a
Circle
.
-
4.
The
Segment
,
Arch
,
or
part
of
a
Circle
.
The
first
is
Measured
by
Multiplying
the
Semi-circumference
by
the
Semi-diameter
.
The
second
,
by
Multiplying
the
Radius
or
Semi-diameter
by
¼
of
the
Circumference
of
the
whole
Circle
.
The
third
,
by
Multiplying
the
Radius
by
⅛
of
the
Circumference
of
the
Circle
that
it
was
made
of
.
The
fourth
by
Multiplying
the
Radius
by
½
the
length
of
that
Arch-line
:
thus
have
you
the
Content
or
Area
of
each
.
To
find
the
Diameter
of
any
Circle
,
or
the
Circumference
,
by
having
one
given
;
the
lowest
Number
is
,
as
7
is
to
22.
so
is
the
Diameter
to
the
Circumference
;
or
as
22
is
to
7.
so
is
the
Circumference
to
the
Diameter
.
To
find
the
Length
of
an
Arch-line
Geometrically
.
This
Problem
is
Useful
to
be
known
,
for
to
Measure
the
Quadrand
,
Segment
of
a
Circle
,
or
Oval
;
for
the
Oval
is
made
of
parts
of
the
Circle
.
First
,
Divide
the
Chord-line
of
the
part
of
the
Circle
into
four
equal
parts
;
then
set
one
of
these
parts
from
one
End
of
the
Chord-line
,
also
set
one
of
the
four
parts
from
the
Angle
in
the
Arch-line
;
then
from
one
point
to
the
other
,
draw
a
Line
;
the
length
of
this
Line
is
half
the
length
of
the
Arch-line
.
(
See
Fig.
33.
)
Examp.
A.
B.
the
Chord-line
,
Divided
into
4
parts
,
one
of
the
4
parts
set
from
B.
to
C.
and
one
part
set
from
A.
to
D.
then
draw
the
Line
C.
D.
which
Line
is
half
the
length
of
the
Arch-line
A.
D.
B.
which
was
to
be
found
out
.
Thus
may
you
Measure
this
part
of
a
Circle
,
or
the
like
;
but
if
the
part
of
a
Circle
be
greater
than
a
Semi-circle
,
then
Divide
the
Arch-line
into
two
Equal
parts
,
and
find
the
length
of
one
of
these
,
as
is
afore-said
;
which
doubled
giveth
the
length
of
the
whole
Arch-line
:
This
Rule
will
assist
you
to
Measure
the
Oval
,
whether
it
be
made
from
two
Centres
or
four
,
&c.
There
is
no
regular
Figure
but
may
be
Reduced
into
some
of
these
Figures
afore-said
,
therefore
I
shall
shew
you
the
Use
of
some
Geometrical
Figures
,
which
are
very
Useful
;
not
Questioning
but
that
you
Understand
the
first
Rules
in
Geometry
,
as
,
to
draw
a
parallel
Line
,
to
Raise
a
perpendicular-line
from
another
,
&c.
for
those
things
are
out
of
my
intended
Discourse
,
therefore
if
you
be
to
seek
in
them
,
consult
with
Euclid
and
others
.
How
to
Raise
a
Perpendicular
at
the
end
of
a
Line
,
by
which
you
make
a
Square
,
very
Vseful
also
to
set
off
a
square-line
from
a
strait-line
,
in
any
Garden
,
Walk
,
House-end
,
or
the
like
.
(
See
Fig.
34.
)
Examp.
If
you
be
desired
to
set
off
a
square-line
at
B.
from
the
Line
A.
B.
take
six
Foot
,
Yards
,
or
Rod
,
and
Measure
from
B.
to
C.
in
your
strait-line
,
then
take
eight
of
the
same
Measure
and
set
from
B.
to
D.
and
ten
of
the
same
,
holding
one
end
at
C.
bring
the
Line
B.
D.
till
it
just
touch
the
Line
C.
D.
at
D.
so
have
you
an
Exact
Square
made
by
6.
8.
and
10.
See
Euclid
first
Book
,
Prob.
47.
and
p.
35.
Math.
Recreations
,
p.
93.
(
See
Fig.
35.
)
This
you
may
do
in
other
Numbers
that
bear
the
like
proportion
;
for
Euc.
tells
you
,
that
the
square
made
of
the
side
subtending
the
Right
Angle
,
is
Equal
to
the
squares
made
of
both
the
sides
containing
the
Right
Angle
;
for
10
times
10
is
a
100.
and
6
times
6
is
36.
and
8
times
8
is
64.
so
36
and
64.
make
100.
equal
to
the
subtended
square
.
There
be
several
other
ways
to
Raise
a
Perpendicular
at
the
end
of
a
Line
,
but
this
being
so
easie
,
and
the
most
useful
,
I
shall
not
name
any
other
.
CHAP.
XL.
To
Divide
a
Right
Line
given
,
according
to
any
Proportion
Required
;
and
how
to
Divide
Land
or
Woods
,
with
some
Vses
of
the
four-pole
Chain
.
THE
Line
A
is
Required
to
be
Divided
into
two
such
parts
,
which
shall
have
proportion
the
one
to
the
other
,
as
the
Line
B.
hath
unto
C.
(
See
Fig.
36.
)
Make
an
Angle
of
any
Quantity
,
as
A.
B.
C.
and
let
the
side
A.
B.
be
Equal
to
the
given
Line
A.
then
set
the
Line
C.
from
A.
to
E.
and
the
Line
B.
from
E.
to
C.
and
from
the
point
E.
draw
the
Line
E.
D.
parallel
to
C.
B.
cutting
the
Line
A.
B.
in
D.
so
shall
B.
D.
bear
the
same
proportion
to
D.
A.
as
the
Line
B.
hath
to
the
Line
C.
this
is
the
Golden
Rule
by
Lines
.
To
Divide
a
Right
Line
in
Power
,
according
to
any
Proportion
given
.
(
See
Fig.
37.
)
Draw
the
Line
C.
D.
Equal
to
the
two
Lines
A.
&
B.
then
Divide
the
said
Line
in
the
point
F.
in
proportion
as
A.
to
B.
then
in
the
middle
of
the
Line
C.
D.
Describe
the
Semi-circle
C.
E.
D.
and
on
the
point
at
F.
Raise
the
Perpendicular
F.
E.
cutting
the
Semi-circle
in
E.
from
that
point
draw
the
lines
E.
C.
and
E.
D.
which
two
Lines
together
shall
be
equal
in
power
to
the
given
Line
,
and
the
power
of
the
Line
E.
C.
shall
be
in
such
proportion
to
the
power
of
the
line
E.
D.
as
A.
to
B.
Many
Men
when
their
Woods
are
felled
,
sell
their
Wood
by
the
Acre
,
or
half-Acre
,
or
sometimes
two
or
three
Acres
;
and
sometimes
Men
Let
their
Land
to
Plow
by
the
Acre
,
and
sometimes
Men
purchase
part
of
a
Field
by
the
Acre
:
I
will
here
shew
you
how
you
may
cut
off
parts
of
an
Acre
,
or
several
Acres
from
a
Field
;
or
how
far
you
must
go
in
a
Wood
or
Field
to
make
an
Acre
,
more
or
less
,
of
several
Figures
;
which
will
be
Useful
to
be
known
of
most
Men
,
for
several
other
Occasions
.
Suppose
a
Wood
,
or
part
of
it
,
should
be
in
a
Triangle
,
as
the
Figure
following
,
which
should
contain
745
pole
42/100.
that
is
4
Acres
105
Pole
,
and
near
a
½
.
Of
this
Wood
there
is
Sold
2
Acres
,
which
is
to
be
taken
off
from
the
Angle
C.
and
to
cut
the
line
A.
B.
having
Measured
your
Triangle
,
and
found
it
as
above-said
,
and
also
the
Base-line
to
be
84
pole
,
then
by
the
Rule
of
Three
work
it
thus
:
(
See
Fig.
38.
)
If
745
'
42.
(
the
Content
of
the
whole
Triangle
)
have
for
its
Base
84
Pole
or
Rods
;
what
shall
320
pole
have
for
its
Base
?
(
that
is
2
Acres
)
See
it
wrought
by
Logarith
.
Here
you
see
that
this
Log.
gives
36
pole
and
6/100.
so
that
you
must
go
36
pole
and
little
more
on
the
Base-line
A.
B.
from
A.
to
D.
for
your
2
Acres
;
then
the
Angle
A.
C.
D.
is
the
two
Acres
,
or
320
Pole
,
and
the
Angle
C.
D.
B.
is
2
Acres
105
pole
,
and
near
½
a
pole
.
By
the
same
Rule
may
you
cut
off
what
Number
of
poles
you
please
,
from
the
Angle
D.
to
fall
upon
the
Line
C.
B.
or
to
fall
upon
the
Line
D.
B.
having
but
the
length
of
the
Lines
given
you
.
But
if
it
be
Required
to
take
off
a
part
from
a
Triangle
according
to
any
proportion
given
,
by
a
Line
drawn
parallel
to
any
of
the
sides
assigned
.
As
let
A.
B.
C.
be
a
Triangle
containing
5
acres
,
and
it
is
desired
to
cut
off
2
acres
,
by
a
Line
drawn
parallel
to
A.
B.
first
,
on
the
Line
A.
C.
draw
the
Semi-circle
A.
E.
C.
and
the
Diameter
C.
A.
Divide
into
5
equal
parts
,
and
from
the
point
of
3
of
these
parts
of
that
Line
draw
the
perpendicular
D.
E.
to
cut
the
arch-line
in
E.
then
set
the
length
of
C.
E.
from
C.
on
the
Diameter-line
,
and
it
will
reach
to
the
point
F.
then
from
that
point
at
F.
take
the
nearest
distance
to
the
Line
A.
B.
and
set
that
distance
off
from
B.
to
G.
then
draw
the
Line
F.
G.
exactly
parallel
to
A.
B.
so
will
the
Triangle
C.
G.
F.
be
3
acres
,
and
G.
B.
A.
F.
2
acres
,
the
thing
propounded
.
(
See
Fig.
39.
)
This
Rule
in
it self
is
exact
,
but
in
a
large
Field
or
Wood
it
is
difficult
to
be
done
,
because
the
Semi-circles
and
other
Lines
are
very
hard
to
be
drawn
exactly
.
But
if
your
Field
,
or
part
of
it
,
be
a
square
,
and
you
are
to
take
off
some
parts
of
it
,
you
may
do
it
to
any
Number
of
Rods
desired
,
easily
and
exactly
,
thus
:
Let
the
Field
be
never
so
great
,
Measure
you
onely
that
side
of
the
Square
whence
you
are
to
take
off
your
part
,
exactly
.
(
See
Fig.
40.
)
Examp.
It
is
Required
to
cut
off
2
acres
,
or
320
Pole
from
a
Field
,
or
part
of
one
,
that
is
in
form
of
the
Square
A.
B.
D.
C.
with
a
Line
drawn
parallel
to
the
side
A.
B.
Now
,
finding
the
side
of
the
Square
to
be
32
Pole
;
Divide
320
(
the
parts
you
are
to
cut
off
)
by
32
,
the
side
of
the
Square
,
and
the
Quotient
will
be
10
;
then
set
off
10
Pole
from
A.
to
E.
and
from
B.
to
F.
and
the
Square
A.
B.
F.
E.
is
2
acres
,
as
was
Required
.
This
is
very
Useful
for
several
Men
,
and
readily
to
be
performed
;
but
if
these
sides
A.
C.
or
B.
D.
do
not
go
Square
from
the
end
A.
B.
then
must
you
find
the
mid-line
of
the
Square
you
are
to
take
,
and
Divide
the
Summe
of
Poles
you
are
to
take
off
by
that
;
the
first
Example
will
assist
you
to
find
this
mid-line
,
and
somewhat
help
you
in
the
working
.
This
being
such
an
usefull
Prob.
I
shall
shew
you
how
to
perform
it
another
way
,
as
in
the
last
Examp.
the
side
of
the
square
32
Pole
,
and
you
know
160
Pole
make
one
Acre
;
then
divide
160
by
32
(
the
side
of
your
Square
)
the
Quotient
is
5
;
which
tells
you
,
that
you
must
measure
5
Rod
,
or
Poles
,
from
the
side
of
your
Square
on
each
End
,
to
make
one
Acre
,
10
Pole
for
two
Acres
,
15
Pole
for
three
Acres
,
&c.
which
you
see
agrees
with
the
former
Rule
.
But
if
it
be
required
to
take
off
the
parts
of
a
Square
,
and
to
have
those
parts
in
a
Triangle
,
then
the
first
and
second
Figures
will
assist
you
how
to
perform
that
.
To
divide
an
Irregular
Figure
into
any
parts
required
;
that
is
,
to
take
what
number
of
Rods
you
please
from
such
a
Figure
.
As
,
if
A
B
C
D
E.
be
the
Figure
of
a
Field
or
Wood
,
and
it
is
desired
to
take
off
the
half
of
it
from
the
Angle
at
A.
the
whole
Figure
is
705
Pole
,
then
the
half
is
352.50
,
and
the
Triangle
A
D
E.
is
but
290
Pole
,
which
wants
62
Pole
and
a
half
of
the
half
of
the
Field
;
therefore
take
62.
50
from
the
Triangle
A
C
D.
by
the
Rules
delivered
in
the
38
th
.
Fig.
and
there
will
be
added
the
Triangle
A
D
H
,
which
being
added
to
the
Triangle
A
D
E
,
will
divide
the
Figure
into
two
equal
parts
,
the
thing
desired
.
(
See
Fig.
41.
)
Thus
may
you
take
half
from
any
irregular
Figure
,
or
more
,
or
less
than
half
,
and
from
what
Angle
desired
,
which
will
assist
you
well
how
to
fell
your
Woods
by
the
Acre
,
or
to
know
how
far
you
shall
go
into
a
Field
,
to
take
off
any
parts
;
the
fourth
Rule
(
which
I
found
by
my
Practice
)
I
commend
for
very
good
.
One
Example
I
shall
give
you
more
,
which
shall
be
according
to
my
fourth
Rule
:
I
try'd
it
in
a
Field
near
to
Cashiobury-Park
;
this
I
was
ordered
to
doe
by
my
Lords
Steward
Mr.
Sydenham
,
to
take
off
three
Acres
from
a
small
Field
as
exactly
as
I
could
,
at
one
End
appointed
by
him
.
First
I
measured
that
End
,
and
found
it
to
be
37
pole
and
¾
,
but
observing
the
Hedges
,
I
found
them
to
splay
off
a
little
,
so
that
about
6
Rod
and
a
half
,
or
little
more
,
would
be
the
middle
,
which
I
set
off
at
each
End
,
and
found
that
Line
to
be
38
Pole
long
;
then
I
divided
160
(
the
Poles
in
one
Acre
)
by
38
(
the
Poles
of
the
End
of
the
Field
)
the
Quotient
was
4
and
8/38
,
which
8
of
38
I
must
turn
into
parts
of
my
Chain
,
that
is
,
into
Decimal
parts
,
thus
:
As
38
is
to
8
,
so
is
100
to
21
and
2
of
38
,
which
2
is
not
considerable
;
So
that
if
the
Chain
be
divided
into
100
Links
,
you
must
then
goe
4
Pole
and
21
Links
at
each
End
for
to
make
one
Acre
of
Ground
;
but
if
your
Chain
be
a
four
pole
Chain
,
divided
into
100
Links
,
then
with
such
a
Chain
you
must
goe
4
pole
5
links
and
¼
and
a
little
more
,
to
make
one
Acre
at
38
Pole
long
:
Then
for
three
Acres
I
must
goe
in
breadth
12
Pole
,
63/100
to
make
three
Acres
and
a
little
more
,
see
it
proved
.
Here
you
may
see
that
12
Pole
63/100
multiplyed
by
38
Pole
,
gives
479
Pole
and
94/100
,
which
being
divided
by
160
(
the
Poles
in
one
Acre
)
gives
in
the
Quotient
2
and
159
;
so
then
if
you
adde
but
6
of
100
,
to
the
94
,
it
is
just
three
Acres
;
for
whereas
I
take
,
in
the
Decimal
parts
,
but
21/100
,
I
should
take
the
21
Links
,
and
the
22
th
part
of
one
of
these
Links
,
which
niceness
may
be
dispensed
with
.
From
what
hath
been
said
,
you
may
measure
any
standing
Wood
,
or
part
thereof
,
especially
if
these
parts
be
near
to
a
Square
or
Triangle
,
if
not
,
you
may
Reduce
them
to
one
of
these
.
Thus
having
spoke
something
how
superficial
Figures
are
to
be
measured
,
I
shall
give
an
Example
or
two
of
the
Chain
,
and
it
shall
be
of
the
Four-pole
Chain
,
divided
into
100
parts
;
as
suppose
the
Figure
A
B
C
D.
(
See
Fig.
42.
)
This
Figure
may
be
measured
several
wayes
;
as
first
it
may
be
put
into
two
Triangles
,
and
so
measured
,
or
else
you
may
measure
both
the
Ends
,
and
half
them
,
and
so
measure
the
Length
in
.
the
middle
;
you
may
measure
also
both
the
sides
and
half
them
,
and
then
measure
the
breadth
in
the
middle
.
But
for
Example
:
First
I
measure
the
side
A
B.
and
find
it
to
be
15
Chains
and
80
Links
of
the
Four-pole
Chain
,
the
End
B
C.
is
6
Chains
74
Links
,
the
other
side
C
D.
is
12
Chains
50
Links
,
and
the
other
End
D
A.
is
6
Chains
.
Then
adde
the
two
sides
together
,
of
which
take
the
half
,
that
half
is
the
mean
Length
:
both
sides
added
together
,
make
28
Chains
30
links
;
half
of
which
is
14
Chains
15
links
;
then
adde
the
Ends
together
,
viz.
6
Chains
,
and
6
Chains
74
links
,
the
total
of
both
is
12
chains
74
links
,
then
half
of
the
Ends
added
together
,
is
6
chains
37
links
:
Then
multiply
the
mean
Length
by
the
mean
Breadth
,
and
cut
off
5
Figures
to
the
Right
hand
,
and
whatsoever
Figures
Remain
to
the
Left
hand
,
are
Acres
;
and
those
5
Figures
cut
off
are
parts
of
an
Acre
.
Thus
may
you
know
the
Content
of
a
Field
without
Division
;
as
in
the
last
Examp.
14.
15
,
multiplyed
by
6.
37
,
gives
901355
,
then
if
you
take
off
five
figures
,
as
the
fractional
parts
,
there
remains
9
,
which
is
nine
Acres
two
Pole
and
above
⅛
of
a
Pole
.
But
you
may
easily
know
the
fractional
part
of
any
Decimal
fraction
thus
:
This
belongs
to
100000
:
for
if
the
Decimal
fraction
have
5
Figures
,
the
Integer
is
6
,
the
fraction
4
,
then
the
Integer
5.
&c.
Then
work
it
by
the
Rule
of
Three
,
or
by
your
Line
of
Numbers
,
thus
:
As
100000
is
to
1355
,
so
is
160
(
the
square
Poles
in
one
Acre
)
to
2
Poles
and
neer
¼
,
but
that
you
may
be
the
better
satisfied
in
this
most
useful
Rule
,
if
100000
be
Equal
to
one
Acre
,
or
160
Pole
,
So
that
when
any
Fraction
is
,
repair
but
to
these
Rules
,
and
you
may
see
what
Number
of
poles
is
equal
to
it
:
you
may
proportion
it
to
half-poles
,
&c.
for
,
Not
onely
to
prove
this
,
but
also
to
shew
you
how
much
readier
this
way
is
,
than
the
100
Links
,
to
bring
it
into
Rods
or
Poles
,
then
divide
it
by
160
,
to
bring
the
aforesaid
Measure
to
the
one
Pole
Chain
and
100
;
multiply
14.
15
by
4
,
it
gives
56.
60
;
and
6.
37
multiplyed
by
4
gives
25.
48
,
which
being
multiplyed
one
by
the
other
,
gives
1442
1680/10000
:
I
will
neglect
the
Fraction
as
being
not
¼
of
a
Pole
,
and
divide
1442
(
the
Poles
in
that
Measure
)
by
the
sq
.
Poles
in
one
Acre
(
160
Pole
)
and
the
Quotient
is
9
and
2
over
,
that
is
,
9
Acres
2
Pole
and
a
little
more
,
as
before
.
But
how
much
the
other
way
is
readier
than
this
,
I
leave
the
Reader
to
judge
.
Example
the
Second
.
How
to
measure
a
Triangle
with
the
Four-pole
Chain
,
and
never
use
Division
.
As
in
the
Triangle
A
B
C.
the
Base
A
C.
is
40
Pole
,
and
the
pricked
Perpendicular
Line
is
20
,
the
half
is
10
Pole
;
Now
when
you
have
even
Poles
(
as
in
this
Examp.
)
you
must
adde
two
Cyphers
to
the
length
,
and
two
to
the
breadth
;
or
else
you
cannot
take
off
the
5
Figures
,
or
5
Cyphers
,
as
is
before
shewed
;
then
taking
the
5
Cyphers
off
after
Multiplication
,
there
remains
40
:
which
sheweth
you
that
such
a
Triangle
,
that
hath
such
a
Base
,
and
such
a
Perpendicular
,
containeth
four
Acres
of
Ground
:
And
if
you
work
it
the
common
way
,
you
will
find
it
to
be
true
.
(
See
Fig.
43.
)
But
to
assist
you
yet
further
to
turn
|
|
M.
|
C.
|
X.
|
|
|
ac
.
ro
.
p.
|
ac
.
ro
.
p.
|
ro
.
po.
|
|
1
|
6.
1.
0
|
0.
2.
20
|
0.
10
|
|
2
|
12.
2.
0
|
0.
1.
0
|
0.
20
|
|
3
|
18.
3.
0
|
1.
3.
20
|
0.
30
|
|
4
|
25.
0.
0
|
2.
2.
0
|
1.
0
|
|
5
|
31.
1.
0
|
3.
0.
20
|
1.
10
|
|
6
|
37.
2.
0
|
3.
3.
0
|
1.
20
|
|
7
|
43.
3.
0
|
4.
1.
20
|
1.
30
|
|
8
|
50.
0.
0
|
5.
0.
0
|
2.
0
|
|
9
|
56.
1.
0
|
5.
2.
20
|
2.
10
|
Poles
into
Acres
,
observe
this
Table
:
The
Denominations
of
the
several
Numbers
are
known
by
the
Marks
under
which
they
are
set
,
as
all
under
Ac.
are
Acres
,
under
Ro.
are
Roods
,
under
Po.
are
so
many
Pole
;
and
so
the
first
Column
under
M.
answereth
to
Thousands
,
that
under
C.
to
Hundreds
,
that
under
X.
to
Tens
,
and
the
odde
Pole
(
if
any
be
)
are
set
down
under
Pole
:
As
e.
g.
1442
Pole
:
To
know
how
many
Acres
by
this
Table
:
first
for
the
One
thousand
in
the
Table
under
M.
is
6
Acres
one
Rood
,
set
that
down
as
you
see
in
the
preceding
Page
;
then
four
Hundred
under
C.
and
against
4
is
2
Acres
2
Roods
,
set
that
down
;
then
in
the
Table
under
X.
and
against
4
,
is
one
Rood
,
set
that
down
;
then
the
odde
Poles
set
down
alwayes
under
the
Poles
,
as
2
under
Poles
;
then
summe
them
up
,
and
you
shall
find
it
is
9
Acres
2
Pole
,
as
before
:
This
Table
being
so
plain
,
there
needs
no
more
Examples
.
A
Table
of
superficial
long
Measure
,
from
an
Inch
to
a
Mile
,
according
to
the
Standard
of
England
.
|
Inch.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
A
foot
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36
|
3
|
A
yard
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
3
¾
|
1
¼
|
Ell.
|
|
|
|
|
198
|
16
½
|
5
½
|
4
⅖
|
Pole
.
|
|
|
|
7920
|
660
|
220
|
176
|
40
|
Furlong
|
|
|
63360
|
5280
|
1760
|
1408
|
320
|
8
|
Mile
.
|
A
Table
of
square
Measure
.
|
Acres
.
|
4
|
160
|
4840
|
43560
|
|
|
Rood
.
|
40
|
1210
|
10890
|
|
|
|
Pole
.
|
30
¼
|
272
¼
|
|
|
|
|
Yards
.
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feet
.
|
An
Example
of
the
Table
of
long
Measure
.
Suppose
you
were
to
find
out
how
many
Inches
were
in
a
Pole
long
;
look
under
Inches
,
and
against
Pole
,
there
is
198
;
and
so
many
Inches
are
in
a
Pole
long
,
and
16
½
Foot
,
5
½
Yards
:
And
in
the
Table
of
Square
Measure
,
to
know
how
many
square
Yards
is
in
a
Pole
,
look
against
Pole
,
and
above
Yards
there
is
30
¼
,
the
square
yards
in
a
Pole
.
There
be
several
other
sorts
of
superficial
Measures
,
as
Pavings
,
Plaisterings
,
Wainscotings
and
Painting
;
which
are
to
be
measured
by
the
Yard
square
,
and
may
be
measured
by
some
of
the
Rules
before
shewed
;
your
readiest
way
is
by
the
Yard
divided
into
ten
parts
,
so
will
you
odde
Measure
come
into
Decimal
Fractions
,
which
are
as
easily
cast
up
as
whole
Numbers
:
Or
if
you
measure
by
the
Foot
Rule
,
have
it
divided
into
10
parts
,
and
when
you
have
found
the
Content
in
feet
,
divide
it
by
9
,
the
Quotient
will
shew
you
how
many
yards
;
and
if
any
remain
,
they
be
feet
.
Some
sorts
of
Work
are
measured
by
the
square
of
10
foot
the
side
,
so
that
such
a
Square
is
100
foot
;
for
ten
times
Ten
is
a
Hundred
:
By
this
Measure
is
your
Carpenters
Work
measured
,
as
Floors
,
Partitions
,
Roofs
of
Houses
;
So
also
is
Tiling
and
Slatting
measured
;
this
is
very
ready
to
measure
and
to
cast
up
:
for
if
you
multiply
the
Breadth
by
the
Length
,
so
many
hundreds
as
you
find
,
so
many
Squares
are
there
;
and
what
remains
are
parts
of
a
Square
.
Board
and
Glass
,
&c.
are
measured
by
the
foot
,
which
may
be
divided
into
ten
parts
,
which
will
be
much
easier
to
count
up
.
But
if
you
would
be
more
fully
satisfied
in
the
Rules
of
Surveying
,
see
the
work
of
Mr.
Leyborn
,
Mr.
Wing
,
Mr.
Rathborn
,
&c.
Having
the
Length
of
a
Field
,
to
know
what
Breadth
will
make
one
Acre
of
Ground
,
by
the
Four-pole
Chain
and
Line
of
Numbers
.
Ex.
The
Length
is
12
Chains
50
Links
,
to
find
the
Breadth
to
make
that
Length
just
one
Acre
,
do
thus
:
Extend
your
Compasses
from
12.50
(
the
Length
)
to
10
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
one
to
80
,
which
is
the
Breadth
in
Links
to
make
one
Acre
;
for
if
you
multiply
12.50
by
80
,
it
yields
100000
;
from
which
if
you
take
off
five
Cyphers
,
there
remains
one
,
which
is
one
Acre
,
&c.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
Measuring
Holes
and
Borders
that
be
under
a
Pole
broad
,
by
which
you
may
the
better
lett
or
take
them
to
doe
by
the
Pole-square
,
&c.
with
several
Tables
of
Measures
.
HOles
for
to
set
Trees
in
are
seldome
made
under
one
foot
Diameter
,
or
above
eight
foot
Diameter
;
the
Depth
may
be
reduced
to
a
foot
deep
.
The
Rules
to
measure
any
Circle
by
,
are
the
same
,
which
is
thus
:
To
take
the
Semi-circumference
and
the
Semi-diameter
,
and
multiply
these
Halfs
,
the
one
by
the
other
,
sheweth
the
superficial
Content
or
Area
of
that
Circle
.
This
you
may
work
either
by
the
Pen
,
or
Line
of
Numbers
:
As
by
the
line
of
Numbers
thus
:
The
Diameter
being
four
foot
,
extend
the
Compasses
from
1.
to
4.
(
the
Diameter
;
)
keep
your
Compasses
fixed
,
and
alwayes
on
the
Number
7854
set
one
point
,
and
turn
twice
to
the
Right
hand
:
(
but
if
they
fall
off
at
the
End
at
the
second
turn
,
then
must
you
set
them
on
the
first
part
of
the
Line
when
you
have
turned
them
once
,
&c.
Having
taken
the
distance
of
1
to
4.
and
set
one
poynt
on
the
standing
Number
7854
:
the
other
poynt
goes
to
31
and
neer
½
,
thence
if
you
turn
another
turn
it
will
go
off
from
the
Line
,
therefore
you
must
find
the
poynt
31
and
near
½
on
the
first
part
of
the
Line
,
and
set
one
poynt
there
,
the
other
will
reach
to
12
and
about
58/100
,
which
tells
you
,
that
in
a
Circle
of
4
foot
Diameter
there
are
12
superficial
square
feet
and
a
half
,
and
better
.
Now
to
work
it
according
to
the
Rule
above
,
by
the
Line
,
if
you
multiply
the
Semi-diameter
by
the
Semi-circumference
,
it
giveth
the
Content
,
the
same
way
I
shall
do
it
with
my
Pen
:
Example
.
First
,
having
the
Diameter
I
must
find
the
Circumference
;
Extend
the
Compasses
from
7
to
22.
the
same
will
reach
from
4
to
12.
58
(
the
Circumference
)
then
½
of
12.
58
is
6
29/100
,
the
(
Semi
circumference
)
which
multiply
by
2
the
Semi
diameter
:
Extend
the
Compasses
from
1
to
2
,
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
6.
29
to
12.
58
,
as
before
,
that
is
,
twelve
foot
and
a
half
and
8/100
:
You
here
may
see
how
easily
and
readily
the
Golden
Rule
and
Multiplication
may
be
performed
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
;
which
I
use
the
oftener
,
that
you
might
take
the
more
notice
of
the
Easiness
of
it
to
work
any
of
the
Rules
of
Arithmetick
by
:
Being
once
perfect
in
this
,
you
will
soon
understand
the
Sector
,
with
its
excellent
uses
in
the
Mathematicks
,
performed
by
Lines
and
Compasses
;
but
according
to
the
last
Rule
,
see
the
same
Question
wrote
with
the
Pen
,
that
you
may
see
the
Agreement
that
is
between
Geometry
and
Arithmetick
.
Example
.
144
Which
741
Barly-corns
is
above
half
a
foot
,
as
was
shewed
before
;
but
in
finding
the
Circumference
I
adde
a
Cypher
to
4
,
which
makes
it
40
,
from
that
I
take
6
times
7
,
which
is
42
,
and
should
be
but
40
,
then
because
I
took
too
much
,
I
neglect
6
when
I
divide
it
by
the
Barly
Corns
in
a
Foot
Square
,
so
that
I
do
not
say
it
is
exact
,
neither
doth
the
Fraction
741/1296
bear
the
like
proportion
as
58/100
for
if
you
extend
your
Compasses
from
100
to
58
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
1296.
to
750
;
and
if
you
will
be
more
exact
work
it
by
Logarithmes
,
't
is
12
foot
82
Inches
.
A
Table
from
one
Foot
Diameter
,
to
8
foot
superficial
Content
.
-
One
foot
Diam
.
is
113
Inches
.
-
Two
foot
Di
:
is
3
foot
20
Inches
.
-
Three
foot
Di
:
is
7
foot
10
Inches
.
-
Four
foot
Di
:
is
12
foot
82
Inches
.
-
Five
foot
Di
:
is
19
foot
93
Inches
.
-
Six
foot
Di
:
is
28
foot
41
Inches
.
-
Seven
foot
Di
:
is
38
foot
72
Inches
.
-
Eight
foot
Di
:
is
50
foot
43
Inches
.
Now
knowing
the
Content
of
any
of
these
Circles
,
you
may
the
better
know
how
to
let
or
take
them
to
doe
,
and
reduce
them
into
square
Poles
,
or
let
them
to
doe
by
the
Pole
square
,
&c.
for
,
-
foot
.
-
One
superficial
Pole
square
is
272
25/100
;
or
¼
-
Half
of
a
square
Pole
is
136
125/1000
-
A
Quarter
of
a
square
Pole
is
68
0625/10000
-
One
Eight
of
a
square
Pole
is
34
03125/100000
For
if
you
divide
272
25/100
by
8
,
you
will
have
in
the
Quotient
34
03125/100000
,
which
is
one
eighth
part
of
a
pole
;
to
reduce
the
Inches
into
feet
,
may
be
easily
done
:
-
For
144
Inches
is
a
superficial
foot
square
.
-
72
half
of
a
square
foot
.
-
36
Inches
is
¼
of
a
square
foot
.
-
18
Inches
is
⅛
of
a
square
foot
,
&c.
for
8
times
18
is
144.
How
to
measure
your
Borders
,
if
you
let
them
to
doe
by
the
Rood
.
Any
under-measure
is
best
to
measure
by
the
Decimal
Chain
,
if
by
the
one
Pole
Chain
,
and
divided
into
100
Links
:
If
it
be
the
Fourpole
Chain
divided
into
100
links
,
then
every
one
of
these
Links
is
four
link
of
the
other
;
so
that
every
square
Rod
is
10000
links
superficial
.
-
One
link
broad
,
10000
in
length
,
makes
a
Pole
.
-
Two
links
broad
,
5000
long
,
a
Pole
.
-
Two
and
a
half
broad
,
4000
in
length
,
a
Pole
.
-
Three
links
broad
,
334
,
neer
a
Pole
.
A
Table
of
the
rest
in
Links
from
one
Link
to
a
hundred
.
|
Bredth
.
|
Leng
.
|
|
1
|
10000
|
|
2
|
5000
|
|
3
|
3340
|
|
4
|
2500
|
|
5
|
2000
|
|
6
|
1667
|
|
7
|
1429
|
|
8
|
1250
|
|
9
|
1111
|
|
10
|
1000
|
|
11
|
909
|
|
12
|
833
|
|
13
|
770
|
|
14
|
714
|
|
15
|
667
|
|
16
|
625
|
|
17
|
588
|
|
18
|
556
|
|
19
|
527
|
|
20
|
500
|
|
21
|
475
|
|
22
|
454
|
|
23
|
435
|
|
24
|
417
|
|
25
|
400
|
|
26
|
385
|
|
27
|
371
|
|
28
|
357
|
|
29
|
344
|
|
30
|
333
|
|
31
|
323
|
|
32
|
312
|
|
33
|
303
|
|
34
|
294
|
|
35
|
285
|
|
36
|
278
|
|
37
|
270
|
|
38
|
263
|
|
39
|
256
|
|
40
|
250
|
|
41
|
244
|
|
42
|
237
|
|
43
|
232
|
|
44
|
227
|
|
45
|
222
|
|
46
|
217
|
|
47
|
213
|
|
48
|
208
|
|
49
|
204
|
|
50
|
200
|
|
51
|
196
|
|
52
|
192
|
|
53
|
188
|
|
54
|
185
|
|
55
|
182
|
|
56
|
178
|
|
57
|
175
|
|
58
|
172
|
|
59
|
170
|
|
60
|
167
|
|
61
|
164
|
|
62
|
161
|
|
63
|
158
|
|
64
|
156
|
|
65
|
154
|
|
66
|
152
|
|
67
|
149
|
|
68
|
147
|
|
69
|
145
|
|
70
|
143
|
|
71
|
141
|
|
72
|
139
|
|
73
|
137
|
|
74
|
135
|
|
75
|
133
|
|
76
|
132
|
|
77
|
130
|
|
78
|
128
|
|
79
|
127
|
|
80
|
125
|
|
81
|
124
|
|
82
|
122
|
|
83
|
121
|
|
84
|
119
|
|
85
|
118
|
|
86
|
117
|
|
87
|
115
|
|
88
|
114
|
|
89
|
113
|
|
90
|
111
|
|
91
|
110
|
|
92
|
109
|
|
93
|
108
|
|
94
|
107
|
|
95
|
105
|
|
96
|
104
|
|
97
|
103
|
|
98
|
102
|
|
99
|
101
|
|
100
|
100
|
This
Table
i●●so
easie
to
understand
,
that
it
needs
no
Example
;
for
look
but
the
Breadth
,
and
against
it
is
the
Number
of
Links
that
you
must
have
in
Length
to
make
a
Pole
square
superficial
.
This
Table
is
of
other
excellent
uses
,
which
is
left
to
your
Practice
;
though
it
is
not
exact
,
yet
it
is
as
neer
as
can
be
in
whole
Links
;
and
the
fractional
parts
are
so
small
,
they
be
not
worth
minding
;
but
you
may
proportion
them
if
you
please
.
The
last
Tables
of
Holes
,
and
this
for
Borders
,
I
made
to
assist
me
to
lett
my
Lords
Work
at
Cashiobury
.
Brick-work
is
measured
by
the
Pole
of
16
½
feet
long
;
and
let
the
Wall
be
3
,
4
,
5
,
or
6
Bricks
thick
,
the
thickness
is
alwayes
reduced
to
a
Brick
and
half
thick
:
So
that
one
Brick
and
a
half
thick
is
in
proportion
to
3
,
2
Bricks
thick
to
4
,
&c.
|
1
Brick
½
|
thick
is
in
proportion
to
a
wall
of
one
Brick
and
half
thick
as
three
is
to
any
of
these
Numbers
,
|
3
|
|
2
Bricks
|
|
4
|
|
2
&
½
|
|
5
|
|
3
Bricks
|
|
6
|
|
3
&
½
|
|
7
|
|
4
Bricks
|
|
8
|
|
4
&
½
|
|
9
|
|
5
Bricks
|
|
10
|
|
5
&
½
|
|
11
|
|
6
Bricks
|
|
12
|
|
6
&
½
|
|
13
|
|
7
Bricks
|
|
14
|
|
7
&
½
|
|
15
|
|
8
Bricks
|
|
16
|
|
8
&
½
|
|
17
|
|
9
Bricks
|
|
18
|
|
9
&
½
|
|
19
|
|
10
Bricks
|
|
20
|
The
Rule
is
this
,
as
3
is
to
any
Number
against
the
Bricks
or
Bricks
and
half
,
(
according
as
the
Wall
is
thick
,
)
so
is
the
Length
of
Poles
to
the
Content
in
Poles
.
Example
.
A
Wall
7
Bricks
and
half
thick
and
2
Pole
long
,
is
10
Pole
of
Wall
reduced
to
a
Brick
and
a
half
thick
,
the
number
answering
against
7
Bricks
and
½
,
is
15
,
then
by
the
Rule
of
Three
,
with
your
Pen
or
Line
and
Compasses
,
work
it
thus
:
As
3
is
to
15
,
so
is
2
(
the
Length
of
the
Wall
in
Roods
or
Poles
)
to
10
;
so
that
a
Wall
7
Brick
and
a
half
thick
,
and
2
Pole
long
,
is
equal
to
10
Pole
of
a
Wall
that
is
but
one
Brick
and
half
thick
.
But
if
you
measure
the
Wall
by
a
10
foot
Rod
divided
into
10
or
100
equal
parts
,
you
may
soon
find
the
superficial
Content
in
feet
,
by
multiplying
the
Length
by
the
Breadth
,
and
so
turn
them
into
square
Poles
by
the
Table
following
.
Example
.
Suppose
a
Wall
272
foot
long
,
and
12
foot
high
,
that
is
3264
superficial
square
feet
;
which
if
you
divide
by
272
and
¼
(
the
superficial
feet
in
one
Rod
square
)
the
Quotient
will
be
11
and
269.
25/100
,
that
is
,
11
Pole
,
269
foot
and
¼
,
which
wants
but
three
foot
of
twelve
Pole
or
Rod:
For
if
you
take
269
25
,
fro●
the
square
feet
in
a
Pole
,
viz.
272.
25
,
there
will
remain
but
three
foot
,
as
you
may
see
it
,
and
the
Division
here
wrought
with
the
Pen.
Where
note
in
Division
,
that
if
the
Divisor
or
the
Dividend
,
or
either
of
them
hath
a
Decimal
Fraction
belonging
to
it
,
adde
two
Cyphers
to
the
other
,
as
you
see
here
is
done
;
and
also
in
Division
of
Fractions
,
so
many
times
as
you
can
take
whole
Numbers
from
whole
Numbers
,
so
many
whole
Numbers
have
you
in
your
Quotient
;
but
when
your
whole
Numbers
come
under
your
Fractions
,
what
comes
then
in
the
Quotient
is
Fractions
;
and
you
must
alwayes
make
a
stop
between
the
whole
Number
and
the
Fractions
,
in
all
places
;
and
so
in
Multiplication
,
so
many
Fractions
as
there
are
in
the
Multiplicand
and
Multiplicator
,
so
many
Figures
must
you
cut
off
from
the
Product
.
And
note
,
that
if
this
272
had
been
but
272
and
¼
,
then
had
there
been
just
12
Pole
;
for
every
foot
high
had
then
been
one
superficial
Pole
square
.
The
use
of
this
Table
is
to
turn
Feet
into
a
superficial
|
|
X.
M.
|
M.
|
C.
|
X.
|
|
|
p.
q.
f.
|
p.
q.
f.
|
p.
q.
f.
|
q.
f.
|
|
1
|
36.
2.
63
|
3.
2.
41
|
0.
1.
31
|
10
|
|
2
|
73.
1.
58
|
7.
1.
26
|
0.
2.
62
|
20
|
|
3
|
110.
0.
53
|
11.
0.
05
|
1.
0.
20
|
30
|
|
4
|
146.
3.
55
|
14.
2.
52
|
1.
1.
57
|
40
|
|
5
|
183.
2.
40
|
18.
1.
31
|
1.
3.
20
|
50
|
|
6
|
220.
1.
35
|
22.
0.
10
|
2.
0.
54
|
60
|
|
7
|
257.
0.
43
|
25.
2.
57
|
2.
2.
17
|
1.
02
|
|
8
|
293.
3.
41
|
29.
1.
36
|
2.
3.
47
|
1.
12
|
|
9
|
330.
2.
25
|
33.
0.
15
|
3.
1.
13
|
1.
22
|
Pole
square
:
if
your
summe
be
10000
,
then
take
the
Number
answering
your
ten
Thousands
under
X.
M
;
if
a
Thousands
under
M
,
a
Hundred
under
C
,
and
Tens
under
X.
An
Example
will
make
it
plain
;
having
measured
your
side
of
a
wall
▪
and
found
it
to
be
(
as
in
the
last
Example
,
)
3264
feet
,
look
under
M.
and
against
3.
there
is
p.
11.
o.
f.
5
;
then
look
under
C
,
and
against
2
,
there
is
0.
2.
62
;
then
under
X.
and
against
6
is
60
;
and
then
the
four
odde
foot
set
down
as
you
see
here
,
make
neer
12
Pole
,
as
before
.
272.
25
is
one
Pole
,
square
feet
,
superficial
Measure
,
and
136.
125
is
half
a
square
Pole
,
and
68.
062
1/2
is
one
quarter
of
a
Pole
square
,
but
if
your
summe
be
Ten
or
Tens
of
Thousands
,
then
you
must
take
that
from
under
X.
M.
As
for
Example
.
In
36542
square
feet
,
how
many
poles
quarters
,
and
feet
are
there
?
You
will
find
,
if
you
take
them
out
of
the
Table
as
is
before
shewed
,
and
also
|
|
pole
.
|
qu.
|
feet
.
|
|
For
30000
an
.
|
110.
|
0.
|
53.
|
|
For
6000
an
.
|
22.
|
0.
|
10.
|
|
For
—
500
an
.
|
1.
|
3.
|
20.
|
|
For
the
40
an
.
|
0.
|
0.
|
40.
|
|
And
for
the
2
an
.
|
0.
|
0.
|
02.
|
|
|
134.
|
0.
|
57.
|
sum
them
up
,
that
there
will
be
134
pole
and
57
foot
.
So
you
see
this
Table
will
turn
your
feet
into
poles
square
,
and
the
other
will
reduce
them
into
one
brick
and
half
thick
,
which
is
soon
performed
,
and
will
be
of
Excellent
use
.
These
Tables
will
also
assist
you
well
in
Levelling
of
Ground
,
that
is
,
if
you
let
your
Ground
to
be
done
by
the
pole
square
of
16
foot
and
a
½
,
which
is
called
a
Floor
,
viz.
272.25
;
but
in
some
places
the
Floor
is
18
foot
square
,
and
one
foot
deep
,
which
is
324
solid
feet
;
and
in
some
places
Ground
is
Let
to
dig
and
to
carry
away
by
the
yard
solid
,
that
is
,
27
solid
foot
;
for
3
times
3
is
9
,
and
3
times
9
is
27
,
which
is
near
a
Cart
load
of
Earth
;
so
that
in
a
Floor
of
Earth
of
16
foot
and
a
●
square
,
and
a
foot
deep
(
according
to
this
Rule
)
there
is
about
10
Loads
of
Earth
,
as
you
see
it
is
10
Loads
08/100
and
⅓
or
solid
yards
.
The
Floor
of
18
foot
square
,
or
324
solid
feet
,
is
12
solid
yards
,
or
12
Loads
of
Earth
.
Now
all
Banks
that
are
made
,
taking
down
of
Hills
in
Walks
,
or
filling
up
of
low
places
,
or
making
Mounts
,
or
Mount-walks
,
are
most
commonly
Let
by
the
Rod
square
,
to
do
;
and
Reduced
to
one
foot
deep
.
The
price
for
Removing
Earth
is
according
to
the
Ground
,
for
some
Ground
is
much
worse
to
dig
than
others
:
but
that
you
may
not
be
altogether
unsatisfied
,
I
have
observed
it
thus
:
The
worst
sort
of
Earth
or
Gravel
(
so
it
be
not
a
Rock
of
stone
)
may
be
removed
,
where
Men
work
for
12
d.
the
day
,
at
these
prices
,
the
Workmen
finding
themselves
Barrows
or
Carts
,
and
all
sort
of
Working
tools
.
For
every
Rod
square
at
16
foot
½
the
pole
,
and
one
foot
deep
,
to
carry
it
from
one
Rod
to
10
Rod
,
and
to
lay
the
Earth
they
carry
,
level
:
2s
.
for
one
pole
or
floor
from
10
pole
to
20
,
2s.
6d
.
from
20
pole
to
30
,
3
s.
from
30
pole
to
50
,
to
carry
it
in
Carts
,
3s.
6d
.
from
50
pole
to
70
,
4
s
,
&c.
But
if
it
be
Loom
,
Brick
,
Earth
,
or
Clay
that
will
dig
well
,
that
they
can
speet
with
a
Spade
,
and
fill
without
the
use
of
Pit-axe
or
Mattock
,
then
one
fourth
part
may
be
abated
,
&c.
This
Rule
is
sufficient
considering
but
this
,
that
neer
London
where
Men
have
more
wages
than
12
d.
the
day
,
there
they
will
look
for
more
a
Floor
;
and
where
men
work
for
less
,
it
may
be
proportioned
accordingly
.
Thus
may
you
compute
the
Charge
of
making
Mounts
,
taking
down
Hills
,
making
of
Ponds
,
&c.
But
to
assist
you
yet
further
,
observe
these
few
plain
Rules
,
though
they
may
not
alwayes
be
exact
:
having
found
the
mean
Length
and
Breadth
of
your
Ground
,
or
Length
of
your
Base
and
Perpendicular
,
&
you
desire
to
go
but
a
quarter
of
a
Rod
in
length
or
breadth
,
which
will
content
many
in
ordinary
uses
;
as
if
a
man
hath
digged
a
piece
of
Ground
by
the
Pole
square
,
that
is
10
Pole
and
a
half
broad
,
and
21
Pole
and
a
half
long
,
you
may
count
up
this
,
or
any
the
like
Numbers
thus
,
ten
times
21
is
210
,
then
ten
halfs
is
5
whole
ones
,
and
21
halfs
is
10
whole
ones
and
a
half
;
and
a
half
of
a
half
is
a
quarter
,
which
you
may
keep
in
your
Memory
,
or
set
them
down
:
so
you
see
here
they
make
both
by
the
Decimal
way
,
and
this
,
225
Pole
and
3
Quarters
.
See
here
an
Example
or
two
more
,
first
demonstrated
by
Decimals
,
and
then
wrought
the
ordinary
way
.
Whether
is
2
Rod
and
½
square
,
or
2
Rod
and
a
¼
one
way
,
and
2
Rod
and
¾
another
way
,
more
?
For
if
you
work
by
a
Decimal
Chain
,
that
is
,
a
Rod
Divided
into
a
100
Links
or
parts
,
Multiply
that
in
its
self
,
it
makes
10000
;
the
half
of
that
is
5000
,
which
is
half
a
Rod
;
a
Quarter
of
a
Rod
,
is
2500
;
and
one
eight
part
of
a
Rod
or
half
a
Quarter
,
is
1250
;
one
sixteenth
part
is
625
square
Links
;
and
three
Quarters
7500
;
so
that
two
Rod
and
a
half
is
six
Rod
and
a
quarter
of
Ground
.
Examp.
2
Rod
and
3
quarters
And
2
Rod
and
a
quarter
So
that
it
appears
by
this
,
that
two
Rod
and
a
half
square
is
more
than
2
Rod
and
¾
one
way
,
and
2
Rod
and
a
¼
another
way
,
by
one
sixteenth
part
of
a
Rod
;
for
if
you
add
1875
,
and
625
(
the
sixteenth
part
of
a
Rod
)
together
,
they
will
make
2500.
But
if
you
work
by
the
four-pole
Chain
,
one
Link
of
it
is
four
of
this
.
The
Demonstration
of
the
preceeding
Examples
.
(
See
Fig.
44
,
45.
)
See
these
two
squares
counted
up
the
ordinary
way
;
and
first
,
two
Pole
and
a
half
by
two
pole
and
a
half
is
6
pole
and
a
quarter
;
for
mind
this
,
if
the
Number
of
poles
be
even
Numbers
,
with
half
a
pole
to
each
of
these
Numbers
,
that
is
both
to
length
and
breadth
,
so
that
such
a
Figure
comes
always
off
with
a
Quarter
.
But
if
one
of
the
Numbers
be
odd
poles
,
and
the
other
even
,
with
both
length
and
breadth
ending
in
half
a
pole
,
as
in
the
first
Example
,
then
always
such
a
Figure
ends
in
¾
of
a
pole
,
as
that
doth
.
But
if
a
Figure
be
two
pole
and
¾
one
way
,
and
two
pole
and
¼
the
other
,
as
the
last
was
,
it
ends
always
in
such
a
Decimal
as
this
,
1875
,
that
is
half
a
quarter
,
and
half
half
a
quarter
,
that
is
⅛
and
1/16
parts
of
a
pole
square
.
This
way
may
you
cast
up
the
Content
of
a
Ground
very
speedily
,
and
Exact
,
if
the
middle
Length
and
middle
Breadth
fall
out
in
¼
,
½
,
or
¾
of
a
Pole
;
and
this
way
you
may
summe
up
a
Field
before
you
do
it
decimally
:
And
then
one
will
be
good
proof
to
the
other
,
which
with
little
Practice
will
make
you
so
perfect
,
that
in
small
Fields
you
will
readily
tell
the
Content
without
Pen
or
Rule
,
only
by
Memory
.
These
Rules
may
also
be
done
by
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
;
and
there
is
no
way
so
ready
,
if
once
you
come
but
to
understand
that
most
usefull
Line
well
.
For
,
as
the
distance
of
one
of
the
Numbers
to
be
multiplyed
,
is
from
one
at
the
End
of
your
Line
,
the
same
distance
is
the
product
from
the
other
Number
.
Example
of
the
Second
Figure
.
As
One
is
to
Two
and
a
half
,
the
same
Extent
of
your
Compasses
will
reach
from
2
and
a
half
to
6
¼
the
Product
.
A
Table
of
Board-Measure
,
by
having
the
breadth
of
the
Board
in
Inches
,
against
which
is
shewed
the
Quantity
of
one
foot
thereof
in
Length
.
The
use
of
this
Table
:
|
Bredth
of
the
board
in
Inches
.
|
The
quantity
of
one
foot
in
Length
.
|
|
|
f.pts.
|
|
1
|
0.083
|
|
2
|
0.167
|
|
3
|
0.250
|
|
4
|
0.333
|
|
5
|
0.417
|
|
6
|
0.500
|
|
7
|
0.583
|
|
8
|
0.667
|
|
9
|
0.750
|
|
10
|
0.833
|
|
11
|
0.917
|
|
12
|
1.000
|
|
13
|
1.083
|
|
14
|
1.167
|
|
15
|
1.250
|
|
16
|
1.333
|
|
17
|
1.417
|
|
18
|
1.500
|
|
19
|
1.583
|
|
20
|
1.667
|
|
21
|
1.750
|
|
22
|
1.833
|
|
23
|
1.917
|
|
24
|
2.000
|
|
25
|
2.083
|
|
26
|
2.167
|
|
27
|
2.250
|
|
28
|
2.333
|
|
29
|
2.417
|
|
30
|
2.500
|
|
31
|
2.583
|
|
32
|
2.667
|
|
33
|
2.750
|
|
34
|
2.833
|
|
35
|
2.917
|
|
36
|
3.000
|
Having
taken
the
Breadth
of
the
Board
in
Inches
,
see
what
Number
answereth
it
in
this
Table
,
and
what
Number
you
find
against
the
Breadth
in
Inches
,
multiply
by
the
Length
of
the
Board
or
Glass
,
and
cut
off
the
three
last
Figures
to
the
Right
hand
:
thereby
you
shall
have
the
Number
in
feet
,
and
the
parts
cut
off
are
parts
of
a
foot
.
Example
:
A
Board
ten
Inches
broad
,
and
ten
foot
long
;
against
10
you
see
is
0.833
,
which
multiplyed
by
10
,
gives
8330
;
then
taking
off
3
Figures
,
there
remains
8
,
that
is
8
foot
and
33/100
:
But
if
you
would
measure
this
Board
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
then
set
one
point
of
your
Compasses
on
12
,
extend
the
other
to
the
breadth
in
Inches
,
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
the
length
in
feet
,
to
the
Content
.
For
as
12
(
the
side
of
a
superficial
foot
square
)
is
to
the
breadth
in
inches
,
which
here
is
10
;
so
is
the
length
in
feet
(
which
in
this
Example
is
10
,
)
to
the
Content
in
feet
and
parts
,
which
is
8
foot
33/100
:
Note
this
for
a
general
Rule
,
that
if
the
Breadth
be
less
than
12
Inches
,
then
must
you
turn
the
Compasses
to
the
left
hand
on
your
Rule
;
and
if
more
than
12
,
then
turn
your
Compasses
from
the
Length
in
feet
to
the
Right
hand
.
Learn
but
to
read
your
Line
well
,
and
this
Rule
,
then
may
you
measure
any
Board
or
Pain
of
Glass
as
easily
as
to
tell
ten
,
&c.
CHAP.
XLII
.
Of
measuring
Timber
and
other
solid
Bodies
,
with
several
Tables
usefull
thereunto
,
&c.
IN
Board
,
Glass
,
Land
,
&c.
we
onely
took
notice
of
the
Length
and
Breadth
,
which
was
sufficient
to
find
the
superficial
Content
;
but
to
measure
solid
Bodies
we
must
take
notice
of
the
Length
,
Breadth
and
Depth
.
Most
of
solid
Figures
are
measured
by
finding
first
the
superficial
Content
of
the
Base
,
or
one
End
,
and
multiplying
that
by
the
Length
,
if
both
Ends
alike
;
but
if
tapering
,
then
by
⅓
of
the
Length
;
and
as
superficial
Measure
hath
144
square
Inches
in
one
foot
,
and
72
square
Inches
in
half
a
foot
,
and
36
square
Inches
in
a
Quarter
:
So
-
In
solid
Measure
1728
square
Inches
make
one
foot
,
-
And
8.64
square
Inches
make
half
a
foot
,
-
And
432
square
Inches
make
a
quarter
of
a
foot
.
For
every
Inch
square
is
like
a
Die
,
and
so
is
a
foot
of
solid
Measure
supposed
to
be
;
for
what
it
wants
either
in
Breadth
or
in
Thickness
,
it
must
have
in
Length
;
so
that
in
what
form
soever
your
solid
Body
is
,
that
you
measure
,
there
must
be
1728
solid
Inches
to
make
a
foot
;
for
12
(
the
side
of
a
foot
)
multiplyed
by
12
gives
144
for
one
side
;
and
144
multiplyed
by
12
(
another
side
)
gives
1728
,
the
Cube-square
Inches
in
a
Cube-square
foot
.
Now
to
find
the
solid
Content
of
any
piece
of
Timber
or
Stone
that
hath
the
sides
equal
,
first
find
the
superficial
Content
of
the
End
,
in
Inches
and
parts
;
and
multiply
that
by
the
Length
in
Inches
,
the
Product
is
the
Content
in
solid
Inches
:
Then
divide
that
summe
by
1728
(
the
Inches
in
a
foot
,
)
the
Quotient
sheweth
you
the
Content
in
solid
feet
,
and
what
remain
are
Inches
.
If
you
would
work
this
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
the
Rule
is
thus
:
-
Extend
the
Compasses
from
one
to
the
Breadth
in
Inches
;
-
The
same
Extent
will
reach
from
the
Depth
to
the
Content
of
the
End
:
-
Then
extend
the
Compasses
from
one
to
this
Content
of
the
End
;
-
Keep
your
Compasses
fixed
,
and
that
Extent
will
reach
from
the
Length
to
the
Content
in
solid
Inches
.
But
if
your
solid
Figure
hath
both
Ends
alike
,
and
in
form
of
a
Regular
Polgone
;
that
is
,
a
piece
of
Timber
hewed
into
5
,
6
,
7
or
8
equal
sides
,
&c.
which
is
called
by
some
A
prisme
:
then
take
the
Semi-circumference
,
and
multiply
that
by
the
Radius
or
Semi-diameter
,
that
product
by
the
Length
giveth
the
Content
.
But
if
your
solid
Figure
be
a
Cylinder
,
that
is
,
a
round
piece
of
Timber
or
Stone
;
having
both
Ends
equal
Diameter
,
as
a
Roller
,
&c.
here
take
the
Semi-circumference
,
multiply
it
by
the
Semi-diameter
,
and
the
Area
of
that
by
the
Length
giveth
the
solid
Content
.
Now
many
of
the
Bodies
of
our
Timber-trees
will
be
near
this
form
of
a
Cylinder
,
but
Custom
hath
got
such
footing
(
though
very
false
,
)
that
men
will
not
measure
their
Timber
the
true
way
,
but
will
still
keep
their
Error
,
which
is
,
to
gird
the
middle
of
the
Tree
about
with
a
Line
,
and
take
the
fourth
part
thereof
for
the
true
square
,
and
so
measure
it
as
a
four-square
piece
of
Timber
;
but
how
false
that
is
,
may
appear
by
the
ensuing
Tables
.
Whoever
is
pleased
to
trye
,
will
find
,
that
there
may
be
four
Slabs
taken
off
,
to
bring
that
to
a
Square
,
and
that
squared
piece
then
will
be
near
equal
to
the
Measure
they
first
measured
the
piece
of
Timber
by
;
so
that
when
they
have
brought
their
piece
square
by
hewing
or
sawing
,
they
then
have
the
Measure
that
it
was
measured
for
when
it
was
Round
.
But
several
men
have
demonstrated
this
false
Rule
to
be
false
near
⅓
,
as
Mr.
Wing
,
Mr.
Philips
,
and
others
:
Yet
Custom
doth
and
will
keep
its
Road.
I
have
already
shewed
how
to
measure
Timber
by
the
Customary
way
,
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
in
Chap.
35
,
and
36.
before-going
,
and
for
further
satisfaction
I
referre
you
to
these
Tables
following
.
A
Table
shewing
the
solid
Content
of
one
foot
Length
,
of
any
piece
of
Timber
according
to
the
superficial
Content
taken
at
the
End
thereof
.
|
The
Inches
at
the
End
.
|
f.
pts.
|
|
1
|
0.007
|
|
2
|
0.014
|
|
3
|
0.021
|
|
4
|
0.028
|
|
5
|
0.035
|
|
6
|
0.042
|
|
7
|
0.049
|
|
8
|
0.056
|
|
9
|
0.062
|
|
10
|
0.069
|
|
20
|
0.139
|
|
30
|
0.208
|
|
40
|
0.278
|
|
50
|
0.347
|
|
60
|
0.417
|
|
70
|
0.486
|
|
80
|
0.556
|
|
90
|
0.625
|
|
100
|
0.694
|
|
200
|
1.389
|
|
300
|
2.083
|
|
400
|
2.778
|
|
500
|
3.472
|
|
600
|
4.167
|
|
700
|
4.861
|
|
800
|
5.556
|
|
900
|
6.250
|
|
1000
|
6.944
|
|
2000
|
13.888
|
|
3000
|
20.833
|
|
4000
|
27.778
|
|
5000
|
34.722
|
|
6000
|
41.666
|
|
7000
|
48.711
|
|
8000
|
55.555
|
|
9000
|
62.500
|
|
10000
|
69.444
|
|
20000
|
138.888
|
Finding
the
superficial
Content
at
the
End
of
your
Timber-stick
or
Stone
,
&c.
let
it
be
Round
or
Square
,
so
it
hath
but
the
same
Compass
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
against
that
Number
is
the
feet
and
parts
of
one
foot
Length
;
and
by
multiplying
that
by
the
Length
of
your
Stick
,
sheweth
the
Content
in
square
feet
.
Example
:
The
superficial
Content
at
the
End
being
200
Inches
and
5
foot
long
,
against
200
is
1
foot
389
parts
,
which
multiplyed
by
5
(
the
Length
,
)
yieldeth
6
foot
and
945
parts
,
that
is
near
7
foot
of
Timber
:
But
if
the
Number
that
is
at
the
End
be
not
in
the
Table
,
then
adde
two
Numbers
together
,
and
then
take
the
Number
which
answereth
them
,
and
adde
them
together
,
and
multiply
the
Length
by
that
summe
,
as
before
,
&c.
A
Table
shewing
the
true
Quantity
of
one
foot
length
,
in
any
true
squared
piece
of
Timber
,
for
Inches
and
half
Inches
,
from
half
an
Inch
square
to
36
Inches
square
.
|
I.
|
fo.
pts
|
|
|
0.002
|
|
1
|
0.007
|
|
|
0.016
|
|
2
|
0.028
|
|
|
0.043
|
|
3
|
0.062
|
|
|
0.085
|
|
4
|
0.111
|
|
|
0.140
|
|
5
|
0.174
|
|
|
0.210
|
|
6
|
0.250
|
|
|
0.293
|
|
7
|
0.340
|
|
|
0.390
|
|
8
|
0.444
|
|
|
0.502
|
|
9
|
0.562
|
|
|
0.627
|
|
10
|
0.694
|
|
|
0.765
|
|
11
|
0.840
|
|
|
0.919
|
|
12
|
1.000
|
|
|
1.085
|
|
13
|
1.174
|
|
|
1.266
|
|
14
|
1.361
|
|
|
1.460
|
|
15
|
1.562
|
|
|
1.668
|
|
16
|
1.778
|
|
|
1.891
|
|
17
|
2.007
|
|
|
2.127
|
|
18
|
2.250
|
|
|
2.377
|
|
19
|
2.507
|
|
|
2.641
|
|
20
|
2
778
|
|
|
2.918
|
|
21
|
3.062
|
|
|
3.210
|
|
22
|
3.361
|
|
|
3.516
|
|
23
|
3.673
|
|
|
3.835
|
|
24
|
4.000
|
|
|
4.166
|
|
25
|
4.340
|
|
|
4.513
|
|
26
|
4.694
|
|
|
4.877
|
|
27
|
5.063
|
|
|
5.250
|
|
28
|
5.445
|
|
|
5.670
|
|
29
|
5.840
|
|
|
6.043
|
|
30
|
6.250
|
|
|
6.460
|
|
31
|
6.673
|
|
|
6.890
|
|
32
|
7.111
|
|
|
7.333
|
|
33
|
7.562
|
|
|
7.780
|
|
34
|
8.028
|
|
|
8.263
|
|
35
|
8.507
|
|
|
8.750
|
|
36
|
9.000
|
If
you
would
enlarge
this
Table
further
,
the
Rule
is
this
;
As
the
square
of
12
Inches
(
which
is
144
,
)
is
to
1000
,
So
is
the
square
of
another
Number
to
another
.
Example
.
As
in
36
;
the
Square
of
it
is
1296
;
then
as
144
is
to
1000
,
So
is
1296
to
9
foot
,
&c.
as
is
in
the
Table
.
The
Vse
of
the
Table
.
The
Square
of
a
piece
of
Timber
being
found
in
Inches
,
and
the
Length
thereof
in
Feet
,
to
know
the
Content
,
take
the
Number
answering
to
the
Square
of
Inches
,
out
of
the
Table
,
and
multiply
it
by
the
Length
in
feet
.
Example
.
A
piece
of
Timber
18
Inches
square
,
and
25
foot
long
;
the
Number
answering
to
18
Inches
square
,
is
—
Which
multiplyed
by
25
(
the
Length
)
Which
is
56
foot
and
one
quarter
.
A
piece
18
Inches
square
at
the
End
,
and
one
foot
long
,
is
2
foot
and
1/40.
A
Table
shewing
by
the
Compass
of
Round
Timber
,
what
is
contained
in
a
Foot
length
thereof
.
|
Co.
|
fo.
pa.
|
|
10
|
0.055
|
|
11
|
0.066
|
|
12
|
0.079
|
|
13
|
0.093
|
|
14
|
0.108
|
|
15
|
0.124
|
|
16
|
0.141
|
|
17
|
0.159
|
|
18
|
0.179
|
|
19
|
0.200
|
|
20
|
0.221
|
|
21
|
0.243
|
|
22
|
0.267
|
|
23
|
0.292
|
|
24
|
0.318
|
|
25
|
0.343
|
|
26
|
0.374
|
|
27
|
0.403
|
|
28
|
0.433
|
|
29
|
0.465
|
|
30
|
0.497
|
|
31
|
0.531
|
|
32
|
0.566
|
|
33
|
0.602
|
|
34
|
0.639
|
|
35
|
0.677
|
|
36
|
0.716
|
|
37
|
0.756
|
|
38
|
0.798
|
|
39
|
0.840
|
|
40
|
0.884
|
|
41
|
0.929
|
|
42
|
9.974
|
|
43
|
1.021
|
|
44
|
1.070
|
|
45
|
1.119
|
|
46
|
1.169
|
|
47
|
1.220
|
|
48
|
1.273
|
|
49
|
1.327
|
|
50
|
1.381
|
|
51
|
1.437
|
|
52
|
1.496
|
|
53
|
1.552
|
|
54
|
1.612
|
|
55
|
1.671
|
|
56
|
1.732
|
|
57
|
1.795
|
|
58
|
1.860
|
|
59
|
1.923
|
|
60
|
1.988
|
|
61
|
2.056
|
|
62
|
2.124
|
|
63
|
2.193
|
|
64
|
2.264
|
|
65
|
2.335
|
|
66
|
2.406
|
|
67
|
2.480
|
|
68
|
2.555
|
|
69
|
2.631
|
|
70
|
2.707
|
|
71
|
2.785
|
|
72
|
2.864
|
|
73
|
2.945
|
|
74
|
3.026
|
|
75
|
3.108
|
|
76
|
3.191
|
|
77
|
3.276
|
|
78
|
3.362
|
|
79
|
3.449
|
|
80
|
3.537
|
|
81
|
3.625
|
|
82
|
3.715
|
|
83
|
3.807
|
|
84
|
3.866
|
|
85
|
3.990
|
|
86
|
4.084
|
|
87
|
4.183
|
|
88
|
4.279
|
|
89
|
4.377
|
|
90
|
4.475
|
|
91
|
4.576
|
|
92
|
4.677
|
|
93
|
4.780
|
|
94
|
4.882
|
|
95
|
4.987
|
|
96
|
5.093
|
|
97
|
5.200
|
|
98
|
5.307
|
|
99
|
5.416
|
The
Vse
of
this
Table
is
as
followeth
:
Look
for
the
Compass
of
the
Tree
in
Inches
,
and
in
the
Column
annexed
you
have
the
Quantity
of
Timber
in
one
Foot
length
;
which
multiply
by
the
Number
of
feet
that
the
Tree
is
in
Length
,
and
the
Product
is
the
Content
thereof
.
Example
.
The
Circumference
or
Compass
of
a
Tree
47
Inches
,
and
12
foot
long
;
the
Number
against
47
Inches
is
,
1.220
:
So
there
is
so
much
in
one
foot
Length
,
Which
multiplyed
by
12
gives
the
Content
,
That
is
,
14
foot
and
above
half
a
foot
.
This
Table
shews
how
many
Inches
in
Length
make
one
Foot
of
Timber
,
according
to
the
Compass
of
the
piece
of
Timber
,
from
10
Inches
Compass
,
to
100
Inches
Compass
.
|
Co.
|
In.
pts
|
|
10
|
217.15
|
|
11
|
179.46
|
|
12
|
150.80
|
|
13
|
128.49
|
|
14
|
110.79
|
|
15
|
94.312
|
|
16
|
84.822
|
|
17
|
75.137
|
|
18
|
67.020
|
|
19
|
60.151
|
|
20
|
54.286
|
|
21
|
49.228
|
|
22
|
44.865
|
|
23
|
40.904
|
|
24
|
37.690
|
|
25
|
34.743
|
|
26
|
32.122
|
|
27
|
29.787
|
|
28
|
27.697
|
|
29
|
25.820
|
|
30
|
24.127
|
|
31
|
22.596
|
|
32
|
21.206
|
|
33
|
19.936
|
|
34
|
18.784
|
|
35
|
17.736
|
|
36
|
16.755
|
|
37
|
15.862
|
|
38
|
15.038
|
|
39
|
14.276
|
|
40
|
13.572
|
|
41
|
12.916
|
|
42
|
12.310
|
|
43
|
11.744
|
|
44
|
11.211
|
|
45
|
10.723
|
|
46
|
10.262
|
|
47
|
9.830
|
|
48
|
9.425
|
|
49
|
9.044
|
|
50
|
8.686
|
|
51
|
8.349
|
|
52
|
8.030
|
|
53
|
7.730
|
|
54
|
7.447
|
|
55
|
7.178
|
|
56
|
6.924
|
|
57
|
6.684
|
|
58
|
6.455
|
|
59
|
6.238
|
|
60
|
6.030
|
|
61
|
5.836
|
|
62
|
5.649
|
|
63
|
5.471
|
|
64
|
5.301
|
|
65
|
5.140
|
|
66
|
4.985
|
|
67
|
4.837
|
|
68
|
4.696
|
|
69
|
4.561
|
|
70
|
4.432
|
|
71
|
4.308
|
|
72
|
4.198
|
|
73
|
4.075
|
|
74
|
3.965
|
|
75
|
3.861
|
|
76
|
3.760
|
|
77
|
3.663
|
|
78
|
3.569
|
|
79
|
3.479
|
|
80
|
3.393
|
|
81
|
3.310
|
|
82
|
3.230
|
|
83
|
3.152
|
|
84
|
3.078
|
|
85
|
3.006
|
|
86
|
2.936
|
|
87
|
2.869
|
|
88
|
2.804
|
|
89
|
2.742
|
|
90
|
2.681
|
|
91
|
2.622
|
|
92
|
2.566
|
|
93
|
2.511
|
|
94
|
2.458
|
|
95
|
2.406
|
|
96
|
2.356
|
|
97
|
2.307
|
|
98
|
2.261
|
|
99
|
2.216
|
|
100
|
2.171
|
The
Vse
of
this
Table
.
Having
taken
the
Circumference
of
the
Tree
in
Inches
,
look
that
Compass
in
the
Table
,
and
against
it
you
may
see
how
many
Inches
or
parts
of
an
Inch
make
one
Foot
of
Timber
;
then
with
a
Ruler
or
a
pair
of
Compasses
(
which
are
better
,
)
measure
how
many
times
you
can
find
that
in
the
Length
of
the
piece
of
Timber
,
and
so
many
Foot
is
in
that
piece
of
Timber
:
This
is
a
most
usefull
Table
to
measure
your
Timber-trees
by
.
Example
.
The
Compass
of
a
Tree
being
84
Inches
about
,
then
three
Inches
and
078/1000
make
one
Foot
;
take
with
your
Compasses
three
Inches
078
from
off
a
Scale
,
and
so
many
times
as
there
is
that
Length
in
your
Tree
,
so
many
foot
of
Timber
are
there
,
&c.
If
any
Tree
be
above
100
Inches
Circumference
,
then
take
half
that
Circumference
,
and
find
the
Number
belonging
thereto
in
the
Table
,
then
take
one
fourth
part
of
it
,
and
that
makes
one
foot
of
Timber
:
Suppose
a
Tree
to
be
146
Inches
about
,
the
half
of
it
is
73
,
against
this
in
the
Table
is
4
Inches
075
parts
;
one
quarter
thereof
,
(
viz.
one
Inch
019
parts
)
makes
one
foot
of
Timber
at
that
Circumference
.
These
Tables
,
with
what
hath
been
before
said
,
will
be
sufficient
to
measure
any
Cylinder
by
,
and
how
to
measure
a
Cone
I
have
shewed
already
.
A
Cone
is
such
a
Figure
as
the
Spire
of
a
Church
,
having
a
Circular
Base
,
and
ending
in
a
sharp
point
.
It
is
measured
by
the
superficial
Content
of
the
Base
,
multiplyed
by
one
third
part
of
the
Altitude
or
Length
.
A
Pyramid
,
or
Pyramis
,
is
such
a
Figure
as
hath
an
angular
Base
,
and
ends
in
a
sharp
point
,
which
is
measured
as
the
Cone
is
.
A
Sphear
or
Globe
,
is
a
solid
Figure
,
every
where
equally
distant
from
the
Centre
;
it
is
measured
by
cubing
the
Diameter
,
and
multiplying
that
by
11
,
and
dividing
that
product
by
21
,
the
Quotient
sheweth
the
solid
Content
of
the
Sphere
.
There
be
several
other
sorts
of
solid
Figures
,
as
several
parts
of
the
Sphear
,
but
they
all
depend
on
the
proportion
of
a
Circle
,
and
its
Diameter
.
Also
the
Hexaedron
,
which
hath
6
Bases
;
Octaedron
8
Bases
;
Dodecaedron
12
Bases
;
and
several
other
;
which
to
name
I
shall
forbear
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
Of
the
Oval
,
how
to
make
it
,
and
how
to
measure
it
,
with
other
Observations
thereon
.
HAving
the
Length
and
Breadth
of
the
Oval
given
you
,
you
may
take
the
whole
Length
and
half
the
Breadth
,
as
is
shewed
before
in
bringing
three
Pricks
into
a
Circle
,
and
from
the
Centre
of
these
three
poynts
draw
half
the
Oval
,
and
so
likewise
the
other
half
,
as
you
see
the
Oval
in
the
Figure
drawn
;
for
the
poynt
F.
is
the
Centre
of
the
Arch
A
B
C
,
and
the
Arch
A
G
C
is
made
by
the
same
Rule
,
and
where
the
Line
F
H.
crosseth
the
Line
A
E
C
,
as
at
K
,
there
is
the
Centre
of
the
breadth
B
G
,
and
the
End
A
;
from
the
Centre
K
may
you
make
the
Ends
of
your
Oval
Round
as
you
please
;
so
that
from
four
Centres
you
may
make
the
Ends
of
your
Oval
round
as
you
please
;
but
if
they
be
made
from
two
Centres
,
as
that
is
,
then
will
the
Ends
be
more
Acute
.
Or
you
may
make
your
Oval
thus
:
Having
resolved
on
the
breadth
,
draw
the
sides
from
Centres
in
the
Mid-line
of
the
breadth
,
as
before
;
then
set
up
two
sticks
exactly
in
the
Mid-line
of
the
Length
,
at
equal
distance
from
each
End
,
then
hold
the
Line
at
one
,
and
turn
the
Line
to
the
side
of
the
Oval
,
and
then
on
the
other
side
the
stick
,
with
the
same
length
,
so
may
you
make
the
Ends
of
your
Oval
as
Round
as
you
please
;
for
the
nearer
you
place
these
sticks
in
the
Centre
of
the
length
and
breadth
of
the
Oval
,
the
nearer
Round
your
Oval
is
made
,
even
till
you
come
to
a
Circle
:
This
way
your
Ingenious
Work-men
make
their
Ovals
in
small
works
,
as
your
Plaisterers
,
Joyners
,
&c.
and
it
is
a
good
way
,
and
so
common
that
I
need
not
say
more
to
teach
how
to
make
an
Oval
of
any
bigness
;
but
here
I
shall
take
occasion
to
shew
the
Figure
of
one
at
Cashiobury
now
made
.
(
See
Fig.
46.
)
To
measure
this
Oval
,
which
is
28
Rod
long
,
and
19
Rod
broad
,
as
't
is
now
staked
out
at
Cashiobury
,
intended
for
a
Kitchen-Garden
:
This
Oval
being
made
of
2
Segments
of
a
Circle
whose
Semi-diameter
is
15
Rod
,
as
't
is
found
by
making
the
Oval
;
it
being
the
Centrepoynt
of
each
Arch-line
of
this
Oval
,
as
the
lines
F
A.
F
B.
and
F
C.
Now
,
to
find
the
length
of
one
of
these
Arch-lines
,
is
shewed
before
;
which
I
find
to
be
18
Rod
,
the
half
length
of
one
,
which
is
shewed
by
the
line
D
D.
so
the
whole
length
of
one
Arch
is
36
,
and
both
Arches
round
the
Oval
is
72
Rod.
Now
,
take
the
½
of
one
of
the
Arch
lines
,
which
is
18
,
and
the
Semi-diameter
of
that
Arch
,
which
is
15
Rod
;
Multiply
the
one
by
the
other
,
and
it
is
270
Rod
,
which
is
the
Figure
A.
B.
C.
F.
that
is
half
of
the
Oval
;
and
the
Triangle
A.
F.
C.
which
must
be
substracted
out
of
the
270
,
then
the
Semi-Oval
will
be
192
Rod.
For
the
Base
A.
C.
is
28
Rod
,
which
is
the
length
of
the
Oval
;
and
the
Perpendicular
of
the
Angle
,
which
is
E
F.
is
5.
57.
Now
,
half
the
Base
(
which
is
14
)
Multiplied
by
the
whole
Perpendicular
5
57/100
gives
77
98/100
,
which
is
78
Rod
ferè
:
this
taken
from
270
(
the
Area
of
the
Figure
A.
B.
C.
F.
)
there
then
remains
192
Rod
,
which
is
half
of
the
Oval
;
that
doubled
is
384
Rod
,
which
being
Divided
by
160
,
sheweth
that
the
Content
of
this
Oval
will
be
2
Acres
and
64
Rod.
But
if
your
Oval
be
round
at
the
end
,
as
your
Ovals
are
that
be
made
with
4
Centres
,
then
they
be
more
difficult
to
be
Measured
;
however
these
Rules
are
sufficient
.
An
Oval
is
no
ill
Figure
for
a
Garden
;
for
if
the
Garden-wall
be
an
Oval
,
and
the
length
of
the
Oval
point
North
and
South
,
as
the
afore-mentioned
Oval
doth
(
A.
being
the
South
point
,
C.
the
North
)
then
may
such
a
Wall
be
Planted
with
Trees
,
both
in-side
and
out-side
,
and
have
never
a
Tree
stand
to
the
North
Aspect
;
for
it
you
make
your
going
in
at
the
South
end
of
your
Oval
,
then
will
those
2
Trees
or
Tree
that
stood
on
the
in-side
,
or
were
to
stand
there
,
be
removed
from
the
North
aspect
to
the
North-East
,
and
North-West
,
according
to
the
largeness
of
your
Gate
;
so
will
every
2
Trees
on
the
in-side
of
your
Wall
tend
nearer
the
South-point
,
till
they
come
to
the
point
C.
which
is
South
;
and
then
the
Trees
on
the
out-side
,
every
2
Trees
will
fall
nearer
the
North-point
at
C.
till
you
leave
that
point
of
the
Oval
between
2
Trees
,
so
will
not
one
Tree
stand
to
the
North
aspect
,
and
but
few
near
the
North
aspect
;
the
like
whereof
no
other
Figure
can
do
,
that
I
can
think
of
.
An
Oval
with
the
ends
pointing
East
and
West
is
no
ill
Figure
for
a
Garden
;
for
the
walls
in
this
,
as
in
the
other
,
are
not
so
subject
to
oppose
the
winds
as
straight
walls
be
,
therefore
not
so
blasting
,
as
you
may
well
conceive
.
2.
Ovals
on
each
side
the
Front
of
your
House
,
would
be
no
ill
Prospect
,
but
in
many
things
very
convenient
;
these
being
at
equal
distance
from
the
middle
of
your
Front
,
and
poynting
upon
your
Lawn
,
&c.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
Suppose
you
have
a
Plat
to
draw
on
one
or
many
Sheets
of
Paper
,
and
you
would
draw
it
as
large
as
the
Paper
will
bear
;
to
know
what
Scale
you
shall
draw
it
by
.
IF
it
be
a
sheet
of
Dutch
Paper
,
about
21
Inches
long
,
and
the
length
of
the
Draft
you
would
draw
is
402
foot
long
,
and
you
would
draw
it
as
large
as
you
can
on
this
sheet
,
that
your
work
may
shew
it self
the
better
,
and
yet
not
to
go
off
of
the
Paper
;
now
to
know
of
what
Scale
of
so
many
parts
in
one
Inch
to
draw
your
Draft
by
,
do
thus
:
Divide
the
Length
of
your
Draft
by
the
length
of
your
Paper
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
how
many
parts
that
Inch
must
be
divided
into
,
to
draw
this
Draft
by
;
as
,
Example
.
402
divided
by
21
,
gives
in
the
Quotient
19
and
3
over
;
so
then
,
you
may
draw
this
Draft
on
this
Paper
,
which
is
21
Inches
,
by
a
Scale
of
one
Inch
divided
into
19
parts
.
But
if
it
be
a
sheet
of
ordinary
Paper
,
of
16
Inches
long
,
and
you
would
draw
the
same
Draft
on
it
,
though
in
a
less
Form
,
then
divide
402
by
16.
So
that
for
a
sheet
of
16
Inches
long
,
a
Scale
of
one
Inch
divided
into
25
parts
,
will
serve
to
draw
your
Draft
by
on
such
a
Paper
.
But
if
it
be
required
to
draw
the
Draft
of
a
Garden
,
or
the
like
,
on
a
quarter
of
a
sheet
of
Paper
,
then
observe
the
ensuing
Directions
.
As
suppose
I
were
to
draw
the
Draft
which
is
now
the
Garden
at
Cashiobury
,
the
Length
of
the
Garden
is
402
foot
,
and
this
quarter
of
a
sheet
of
Paper
is
7
Inches
long
;
I
divide
402
by
7
,
and
the
Quotient
is
57
and
almost
a
half
,
viz.
57
and
3/7
;
:
But
finding
this
Scale
to
be
so
small
,
and
also
a
Number
(
viz.
57.
)
whereof
I
cannot
take
the
half
;
I
likewise
finding
that
my
Paper
will
bear
7
Inches
and
a
half
in
length
,
I
divide
402
the
length
of
the
Garden
by
7
and
½
,
the
length
of
this
Paper
,
and
find
the
Quotient
to
be
53
and
a
half
,
and
better
.
This
Scale
being
yet
so
small
,
I
take
the
half
of
54
,
which
is
27
,
remembring
that
every
one
of
these
27
parts
in
the
Inch
,
is
two
foot
on
my
Paper
.
(
See
Fig.
47.
)
The
pricked
Lines
shew
the
top
of
every
Slope
.
The
two
Mounts
A
A.
are
to
be
set
with
Trees
,
so
are
the
tops
of
all
the
Slopes
where
the
pricked
Lines
be
,
but
being
not
yet
set
,
I
shall
not
shew
them
.
The
Walks
marked
with
O.
are
to
be
Gravel
.
The
Circle
B.
is
intended
for
a
Fountain
.
The
Letter
C.
sheweth
where
the
Orange
house
is
.
The
Letters
g
g.
shew
one
Front
of
the
Dwelling-house
.
The
rest
Grass
.
This
is
only
as
it
is
intended
to
be
,
&c.
CHAP.
XLV
.
To
find
what
Scale
a
Plat
or
Draft
is
drawn
by
,
the
Content
of
the
Ground
being
given
.
SUppose
a
piece
of
Ground
or
Field
to
be
30
Acres
,
and
I
measure
this
Plot
by
a
Scale
of
10
in
the
Inch
,
and
by
that
Scale
it
makes
but
17
Acres
and
3
Roods
,
or
17
Acres
and
●
now
the
Question
is
,
What
Scale
was
it
drawn
by
?
The
work
is
somewhat
difficult
by
natural
Arithmetick
,
but
by
Artificial
,
and
the
Line
of
Numbers
more
easie
.
Example
,
by
that
excellent
Table
the
Table
of
Logarithmes
.
First
find
out
the
mean
proportional
Number
between
the
true
quantity
of
Acres
,
(
viz.
30.
)
and
the
Quantity
of
Acres
found
by
the
supposed
Scale
(
viz.
17
¾
)
which
you
may
do
thus
:
Adde
the
Logarithmes
of
these
two
Numbers
together
,
the
half
of
that
summe
is
the
Log.
of
the
mean
Proportional
required
;
as
thus
:
-
The
Log.
of
30
is
1.47712
-
The
Log.
of
17
¾
is
1.24919
-
The
2
summes
added
together
2.72631
-
The
half
of
the
Log
:
1.36315
-
The
Number
answering
to
—
-
this
Logarithme
is
23.
08
/
100
:
This
Number
is
the
mean
proportional
Number
of
30
and
17
¾
:
Having
thus
found
the
mean
proportional
Number
to
be
23.08
,
the
Rule
in
the
Second
place
is
thus
:
As
the
Log.
of
this
17
Acres
¾
,
found
by
the
supposed
Scale
,
is
to
the
Log
of
the
mean
Proportional
(
23.08
)
of
the
true
Quantity
of
Acres
,
and
the
supposed
Quantity
,
so
is
10
(
the
supposed
Scale
)
to
the
true
Scale
;
as
thus
:
-
The
Logarithme
of
17
¾
is
1.24919
-
The
Log.
of
23.
08/100
is
1.36315
-
The
Log.
of
10
is
1.00000
-
1.11396
The
Number
answering
this
Logarithme
is
13
;
which
tells
me
that
the
true
Scale
that
this
Plat
was
drawn
by
,
is
a
Scale
of
one
Inch
put
or
divided
into
13
parts
.
The
way
to
work
the
Golden
Rule
,
or
Rule
of
Three
by
Log.
is
,
to
adde
the
Log.
of
the
third
Number
and
second
Number
together
,
and
to
substract
the
Log.
of
the
first
Number
,
and
then
the
Number
answering
the
Log.
that
remains
after
Substraction
,
is
the
fourth
Number
.
But
here
I
have
made
no
Addition
,
but
substracted
the
first
Number
on
t
of
the
second
and
third
,
which
is
all
one
in
Operation
.
How
to
work
the
same
Question
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
Having
found
the
Poynt
on
your
Line
,
which
is
30
,
and
the
Poynt
representing
17
¾
,
find
out
the
poynt
which
is
the
midst
between
these
two
;
and
that
very
poynt
is
the
Mean
Proportional
between
these
two
Numbers
;
which
here
is
23
and
better
;
for
if
you
set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
23
08/100
,
that
Extent
from
thence
to
30
will
also
reach
from
that
to
17
¾
.
Then
(
as
before
is
shewed
)
say
,
as
17
¾
:
is
to
23
08/100
,
So
is
10
to
13
(
the
true
Scale
sought
:
)
Therefore
extend
your
Compasses
from
17.75
:
to
23
08/100
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
10
to
13.
Thus
you
may
see
how
readily
this
Question
is
wrought
by
Log.
without
Multiplication
or
Division
,
and
also
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
with
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
.
Example
Second
.
If
a
piece
of
Ground
,
or
the
side
of
a
House
be
100
Acres
,
Rods
,
or
the
like
,
and
you
measure
it
by
a
Scale
of
12
,
and
find
it
to
be
but
56
22/100
,
if
you
would
know
what
Scale
,
in
proportion
to
this
,
the
Draft
or
Plot
was
drawn
by
,
then
work
by
the
aforesaid
Rules
thus
:
Find
the
Mean
proportional
Number
of
100
and
56.22
thus
,
by
taking
the
half
of
them
2
Log.
and
the
Number
answering
that
,
is
the
Mean
proportional
Number
,
as
thus
:
-
Logarithme
of
100.
is
—
2.00000
-
Log.
of
56.
22.
is
—
1.74989
-
74
98/100
the
mean
Proportional
1.87494
-
Log.
of
12
is
—
1.07918
-
Added
—
2.95412
-
The
Number
answering
this
Log.
1.20423
Now
the
nearest
in
whole
Numbers
is
16
,
which
is
the
Scale
by
which
the
Draft
or
Plot
was
drawn
.
This
also
you
may
work
by
Gunters
Line
,
as
is
before
shewed
;
for
if
you
take
the
middle
poynt
between
100
and
56.22
,
you
will
find
it
to
be
neer
75
;
for
if
you
set
one
poynt
on
or
near
75
,
and
extend
the
other
to
100
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
75
also
to
56.22
;
so
that
75
is
the
mean
Proportional
Number
between
them
two
.
Then
if
you
extend
your
Compasses
from
56.22
,
to
75
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
12
(
the
supposed
Scale
)
to
16
,
the
true
Scale
:
thus
having
shewed
you
several
hints
of
this
Line
of
Numbers
,
I
will
here
shew
a
few
more
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
The
Description
of
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
or
Gunters
Line
.
THis
Line
commonly
on
your
two
foot
Rule
is
in
two
parts
,
and
each
of
these
two
parts
divided
into
9
unequal
parts
,
which
be
called
Primes
,
or
Integers
,
or
whole
Numbers
,
and
are
distinguished
by
these
Figures
;
the
first
part
to
the
left
hand
hath
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
and
10
:
Now
this
Middle
one
,
which
I
call
10
,
is
also
but
one
,
as
the
line
may
be
read
:
and
then
the
second
part
to
the
Right
hand
is
also
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
:
Now
this
last
part
I
shall
for
distinction
call
the
Second
Part
,
and
then
each
of
those
Integers
from
the
first
one
to
the
middle
,
is
subdivided
into
10
unequal
parts
,
and
from
the
middle
one
to
10
at
the
end
of
the
Second
part
,
between
every
two
Figures
,
according
to
the
same
order
that
the
other
were
divided
into
10
parts
;
and
each
of
these
10
parts
should
be
divided
into
10
parts
more
,
if
the
Rule
were
long
enough
to
bear
them
;
but
on
every
two-foot
Rule
that
hath
this
line
well
made
on
it
,
they
be
from
the
Middle
one
,
to
two
in
the
Second
part
,
first
divided
into
10
parts
,
and
then
each
of
these
into
10
other
parts
;
and
were
the
Rule
long
enough
:
these
should
be
divided
into
10
other
parts
;
but
to
read
a
summe
of
a
Thousand
,
you
must
estimate
or
ghess
at
the
Unite
,
so
that
you
may
read
any
summe
under
a
thousand
,
expressely
,
from
the
first
one
to
10
;
in
the
Second
Part
you
may
read
199
expressely
,
the
middle
one
being
100
,
then
9
tenths
is
90
,
and
9
tenths
of
them
tenths
is
9
,
that
is
,
199
;
which
is
the
Division
next
to
2
in
the
second
part
of
your
Rule
.
By
this
you
may
observe
,
that
the
longer
your
Rule
is
,
the
more
exactly
you
may
number
or
read
a
great
summe
,
especially
if
you
understand
Arithmetick
;
as
may
be
seen
more
fully
in
the
Rules
of
Arithmetick
following
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
Numeration
on
the
Line
,
or
to
read
a
summe
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
YOu
may
observe
,
that
the
Figures
on
this
line
,
as
in
the
preceding
Chapter
,
are
,
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
and
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
;
Now
the
same
poynt
or
Division
on
the
Rule
,
which
hath
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
&c.
may
be
read
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50
,
&c.
or
they
may
be
called
100
,
200
,
300
,
400
,
500
:
By
this
you
may
perceive
,
that
the
larger
Numbers
you
have
to
number
,
any
of
those
Figures
will
admit
of
a
larger
Denomination
;
so
that
if
you
be
to
read
any
summe
from
one
to
10
,
you
have
it
in
the
Second
part
,
for
then
the
first
one
is
one
tenth
,
the
middle
one
is
one
,
the
End
one
is
10
;
but
if
you
be
to
read
a
Number
of
three
Figures
,
(
as
any
is
under
1000
)
then
the
first
one
is
10
,
the
middle
one
100
,
the
End
one
1000.
Example
.
To
find
144
,
I
take
the
middle
one
for
the
100
,
then
4
of
the
great
Divisions
forward
for
40
,
then
4
Divisions
(
forward
still
to
the
Right
hand
)
for
4
,
and
that
poynt
is
144
,
which
may
also
be
called
fourteen
and
4/10
,
or
1450
,
or
14500
;
then
must
the
middle
one
be
10000
,
and
4
tenths
forward
,
4000
;
and
5
tenths
forward
,
500
;
this
poynt
wants
but
five
small
Divisions
of
the
long
poynt
,
which
is
15
,
or
150
,
or
1500
,
or
may
be
15000
,
according
as
your
summe
is
in
greatness
.
Example
.
To
find
the
poynt
12
;
first
I
read
the
middle
one
10
,
then
2
tenths
forward
for
2
,
that
is
the
poynt
12
,
where
(
in
many
Rules
)
there
is
a
Brass
Pin
,
because
it
is
a
Poynt
much
used
,
as
you
will
find
hereafter
;
now
this
poynt
12
,
is
also
120
,
or
1200
;
for
the
first
one
being
one
,
then
the
middle
one
is
10
,
and
two
tenths
forward
is
the
poynt
12
,
&c.
but
if
you
read
this
poynt
120
,
then
the
first
one
is
10
,
the
middle
one
100
,
and
two
tenths
forward
20
,
which
is
120
;
and
if
it
be
read
1200
,
then
the
middle
one
is
1000
,
and
two
tenths
forward
200
,
which
is
1200
,
&c.
Example
.
To
find
the
Number
1728
,
being
the
Cube-Inches
in
a
foot
of
Timber
;
the
middle
one
is
1000
,
then
7
tenths
forward
is
700
,
and
two
tenths
of
them
forward
is
20
:
Now
the
Divisions
on
the
Rule
do
not
shew
the
8
that
remains
,
therefore
you
must
estimate
the
place
for
8
,
which
is
almost
one
tenth
more
;
so
having
found
that
place
,
't
is
the
poynt
which
is
for
1728
;
so
,
in
many
great
summes
,
you
must
estimate
or
ghess
at
the
Unite
,
but
Decimal
summes
do
shew
themselves
more
plainly
,
as
you
may
well
perceive
hereafter
,
especially
when
they
end
with
a
Cypher
or
Cyphers
.
I
hope
you
now
plainly
see
the
use
in
Reading
,
or
numbering
any
summe
,
under
10000
;
and
that
you
see
also
,
that
this
is
a
Decimal
Line
,
and
is
taken
from
that
excellent
Rule
of
Decimals
,
the
Canon
of
Logarithmes
;
and
that
you
may
read
any
Decimal
Fraction
,
as
one
tenth
,
one
of
100
,
or
one
of
1000
,
or
2/10
,
3/10
,
4/10
,
or
15/100
,
26/100
,
71/100
,
&c.
that
is
,
if
the
Integer
be
in
10
parts
,
you
may
find
out
any
of
these
parts
;
or
if
in
100
parts
,
you
may
find
out
any
part
from
one
to
100
readily
.
Ex.
If
the
Integer
be
10
,
that
is
if
10
make
one
foot
,
yard
,
pound
,
or
the
like
,
I
would
know
the
poynt
of
one
and
5/10
,
or
one
and
½
;
take
either
the
middle
one
,
or
the
first
one
,
extend
the
Compass
poynt
to
5
,
which
is
the
longest
Division
between
1
and
2
,
that
is
,
the
poynt
of
one
and
5
tenths
,
or
one
and
a
half
.
Example
.
If
it
were
required
to
find
the
point
of
100
50/100
,
or
100
and
half
,
't
is
the
same
point
,
or
it
is
1000
and
a
half
.
Example
.
If
it
be
to
find
the
point
of
60
of
100
,
then
the
middle
one
is
the
100
,
and
the
figure
6
in
the
first
part
is
the
figure
that
is
60
of
a
100
,
or
,
60/100
,
or
as
decimal
fractions
commonly
are
writ
.
60
,
the
prick
before
,
shewing
it
to
be
a
decimal
fraction
.
Example
.
To
find
1560
,
take
the
middle
one
for
1000
,
and
five
tenths
for
500
,
and
6
tenths
of
them
tenths
for
60
,
which
is
the
point
1560
&c.
Also
if
it
be
desired
to
find
the
fraction
1560
,
of
10000
,
that
is
the
same
point
,
and
may
thus
be
writ
1560/10000
;
or
it
is
the
point
that
represents
the
fraction
156/1000
&c.
Be
perfect
to
read
the
Line
well
,
then
will
the
other
Rules
be
easie
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
Addition
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
THe
Rule
is
,
first
find
one
of
your
numbers
,
then
count
so
many
as
the
number
or
numbers
are
forward
,
that
is
to
the
right
hand
,
and
that
is
the
Sum.
Take
notice
that
your
sum
or
sums
must
(
if
they
be
fractions
)
be
Decimal
fractions
.
Example
,
In
whole
numbers
,
55
and
15
,
first
find
55
,
then
count
15
forward
,
and
the
point
is
70
;
for
adde
5
to
55
it
maks
60
,
and
count
10
forward
,
the
poynt
is
70.
Example
,
In
3
whole
numbers
60
,
57
&
35
;
first
find
60
,
then
5
tens
forward
is
110
,
and
7
of
a
tenth
,
t
is
then
117
,
then
from
that
point
count
35
,
and
the
point
or
Division
sheweth
't
is
152.
Example
,
A
whole
number
and
a
Decimal
,
as
6
and
9/10
find
16
on
either
part
of
your
Rule
:
then
count
9
of
the
10
Divisions
,
that
is
between
6
&
7
,
which
is
one
Division
short
of
7
,
and
that
is
the
point
,
which
is
6
and
9
tenths
,
or
thus
6
9/10
,
or
6.9
;
it
also
may
be
read
6
90/100
for
t
is
the
point
of
that
also
.
Example
,
2
whole
numbers
and
2
fractions
,
as
60
,
80
,
and
70.50
;
I
take
60
,
and
count
7
tenths
forward
,
which
is
at
the
point
130
;
Not
here
the
middle
one
being
read
100
,
then
3
tenths
forward
are
for
30
;
then
for
the
80
and
50
,
which
is
130
,
I
count
one
tenth
more
,
which
then
is
131
,
and
being
the
Divisions
on
the
Line
fall
so
close
,
you
must
estimate
or
ghess
the
90/100
or
't
is
but
adding
the
2
last
figures
together
,
and
keep
the
unite
in
your
minde
,
to
add
to
your
other
sum
,
and
so
you
may
be
exact
;
add
50
and
80
together
,
it
makes
130
,
keep
30
in
mind
as
in
this
Example
,
I
neglect
the
2
Cyphers
and
add
8
and
5
together
,
which
is
13
,
or
add
80
and
50
make
130
;
now
them
2
Cyphers
added
together
make
but
one
Cypher
added
to
13
,
is
130
;
that
is
,
one
Integer
,
and
30
of
another
;
but
if
the
80
and
50
had
been
only
8
and
5
,
then
10
had
been
the
Integer
,
and
the
3
had
been
3/10
of
one
;
and
note
this
,
that
if
the
Integer
,
or
whole
sum
that
the
fraction
belongs
to
,
in
Decimal
fractions
,
I
say
,
if
the
Integer
be
10
,
then
from
one
to
10
is
the
Decimal
fraction
of
that
;
and
if
the
Integer
be
a
100
then
from
one
to
a
100
is
the
Decimal
of
that
;
if
a
1000
,
then
from
one
to
a
1000
,
the
Decimal
of
a
1000
may
be
;
and
so
of
greater
sums
:
so
that
in
Decimals
there
is
no
improper
fraction
,
as
is
in
your
vulgar
fractions
,
for
there
you
may
find
the
denominator
more
than
the
numerator
if
the
fraction
be
a
proper
fraction
,
but
if
an
improper
fraction
,
then
the
Denominator
less
than
the
Numerator
;
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
most
books
that
treat
of
fractions
;
see
Mr.
Wingates
Arithmetick
natural
:
so
that
decimal
fractions
may
be
expressed
without
the
denominator
by
fixing
before
the
decimal
or
broken
number
propounded
,
as
12
35/100
is
thus
,
12.35
;
and
2
98/100
thus
,
2.98
&c.
or
2
5/10
or
2
½
may
thus
be
writ
,
and
is
in
Decimals
writ
2.5
,
that
is
2
and
a
half
;
for
in
this
Example
the
Integer
is
10
,
and
then
5
being
half
10
,
so
't
is
2
and
a
half
.
I
have
been
large
on
this
Rule
,
because
I
would
write
to
those
that
do
not
know
any
thing
of
these
Rules
,
as
well
as
to
those
that
be
well
versed
in
them
;
my
desire
is
to
learn
the
one
,
and
to
shew
the
other
that
which
I
could
never
see
yet
in
any
Book
,
viz.
new
Examples
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
Substraction
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
THe
Rule
is
,
first
find
the
point
which
the
great
Numbers
make
,
then
count
the
least
number
from
that
point
,
towards
the
left
hand
,
the
Remainder
is
the
other
Number
.
Example
of
two
Numbers
,
as
12
from
144
,
first
I
find
144
,
there
I
set
one
point
of
my
compass
,
and
count
to
the
left
hand
12
;
then
reading
the
point
that
remains
,
I
find
it
to
be
132.
Example
,
of
3
Numbers
;
suppose
you
were
to
substract
8
and
19
from
800
,
add
8
and
19
together
,
which
is
27
,
then
find
the
point
800
,
then
count
2
tenthes
and
7
of
ten
from
the
point
800
,
to
the
left
hand
,
this
sheweth
the
point
773
,
which
is
the
Question
:
This
rule
is
seldom
used
on
the
Line
,
therefore
I
shall
say
no
more
of
it
,
but
come
to
the
most
useful
rules
on
the
Line
,
viz.
Multiplication
,
Division
,
the
Rule
of
3
&c.
CHAP.
L.
Multiplication
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
THis
Rule
is
thus
;
Extend
the
Compasses
from
1
to
one
of
the
numbers
to
be
Multiplyed
,
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
the
other
number
to
the
content
.
Example
,
If
you
be
to
multiply
6
by
8
;
extend
the
Compasses
from
one
to
6
,
keep
the
Compasses
fixed
,
and
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
8
to
48
,
the
Content
;
or
if
you
set
one
point
of
your
Compasses
on
1
,
and
extend
the
other
to
8
at
that
exent
,
if
you
set
one
point
of
your
Compasses
on
6
,
the
other
point
will
reach
to
48
,
the
content
;
as
was
before
described
.
Note
that
your
Rule
must
be
divided
into
10
equal
parts
,
and
these
10
parts
each
of
them
into
10
other
equal
parts
;
thus
will
your
foot
be
divided
into
a
100
equal
parts
,
and
thus
must
your
yard
,
pole
,
&c.
be
divided
;
then
will
these
parts
answer
the
Line
of
Numbers
which
is
a
a
decimal
line
.
Example
2d
.
If
a
stone
or
board
be
14
Inches
broad
,
and
30
Inches
long
,
how
many
Inches
are
there
in
that
stone
,
board
,
&
c
?
Extend
the
Compasses
from
1
to
14
,
the
same
extent
will
reach
from
30
(
the
length
)
to
420
,
the
content
in
superficial
Inches
.
But
if
you
would
know
how
much
of
this
bredth
will
make
a
foot
square
of
board
,
glass
,
or
stone
,
the
rule
is
this
;
as
the
breadth
in
Inches
is
to
144
the
superficial
Inches
in
one
foot
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
one
to
the
length
of
one
foot
in
Inch-measure
.
Example
3d.
Set
one
point
of
your
Compasses
on
14
(
the
breadth
,
)
extend
the
other
to
144
;
that
extent
will
reach
from
one
to
10
and
near
3/10
,
and
so
much
makes
a
foot
long
,
at
14
Inches
broad
,
superficial
Measure
:
To
prove
this
,
if
you
multiply
14
by
10
3/10
,
the
product
will
be
144
2/10
;
so
it
is
but
2
of
10
,
or
one
fifth
part
more
.
But
the
most
customary
way
to
measure
Board
,
Glass
,
Stone
,
or
any
thing
that
is
measured
by
superficial
Foot-measure
,
is
,
by
Inch-measure
and
Foot-measure
together
.
And
the
Rule
is
this
:
As
12
(
the
side
of
a
foot
square
)
is
to
the
breadth
in
Inches
,
so
is
the
Length
in
Feet
or
Parts
,
to
the
Content
in
Feet
or
Parts
.
Example
4.
Shall
be
in
the
aforesaid
Example
,
to
make
the
Rule
more
plain
:
Set
one
poynt
of
your
Compass
alwayes
on
12
,
extend
the
other
to
the
breadth
in
Inches
,
which
is
14
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
two
foot
and
a
half
(
which
is
30
Inches
)
to
near
3
foot
,
viz.
to
two
foot
9/10
and
better
,
as
before
.
But
note
,
if
the
Breadth
in
Inches
be
more
than
12
,
as
in
the
last
Example
,
then
must
you
turn
your
Compasses
from
the
Length
in
feet
and
parts
to
the
Right
hand
;
but
if
the
breadth
be
less
than
12
Inches
,
then
must
you
turn
your
Compasses
from
the
length
in
feet
to
the
Left-hand
:
And
because
this
Rule
is
the
most
used
,
see
another
Example
,
for
this
way
most
men
do
measure
by
.
Example
5.
A
Board
ten
Inches
broad
,
and
6
foot
long
,
how
many
foot
are
there
in
that
Board
?
Extend
your
Compasses
from
12
(
the
standing
number
)
to
10
(
the
breadth
in
Inches
,
)
that
Extent
will
reach
from
6
the
length
in
feet
(
to
the
left
hand
)
to
5
the
Content
in
feet
;
for
as
12
is
to
10
,
so
is
6
to
5.
Thus
having
shewed
some
Examples
in
superficial
measure
in
Multiplication
,
here
I
shall
shew
a
few
Examples
in
solid
Measures
;
and
first
know
,
that
you
must
take
the
superficial
Content
of
the
Base
or
End
of
the
Piece
of
Timber
or
Stone
,
&c.
whether
it
be
Round
,
Square
or
Triangle
,
which
you
may
do
by
Multiplication
,
as
is
before
shewed
;
then
multiply
the
Content
of
the
Base
by
the
Length
of
the
piece
,
and
the
product
giveth
the
solid
Content
of
the
piece
.
Example
Sixth
.
A
piece
of
Timber
14
Inches
Broad
,
and
10
Inches
deep
,
and
30
Inches
long
,
how
many
square
Inches
in
that
piece
of
Timber
?
Set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
one
,
extend
the
other
to
10
(
the
depth
;
)
that
Extent
will
reach
from
14
(
the
breadth
)
to
140
,
the
Content
of
the
Base
.
Then
set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
one
,
and
extend
the
other
to
30
(
the
Length
,
)
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
140
(
the
Content
of
the
Base
,
)
to
4200
the
solid
Content
of
the
piece
in
Inches
.
But
if
you
would
find
the
Content
of
this
piece
of
Timber
,
or
any
other
,
in
feet
and
parts
,
you
may
do
it
thus
:
Find
the
Content
of
the
Base
,
as
before
;
then
as
the
square
Inches
in
a
foot
(
viz.
1728
,
)
is
to
the
Content
of
the
Base
,
so
is
the
length
in
Inches
,
to
the
Content
in
feet
and
parts
.
Example
7.
How
many
feet
and
parts
are
there
in
the
piece
of
the
last
Example
,
which
was
14
Inches
broad
,
and
10
Inches
deep
,
and
30
Inches
long
;
having
found
the
Base
,
as
before
,
to
be
140
,
then
extend
the
Compasses
from
140
to
728
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
30
(
the
Length
in
Inches
)
to
two
foot
and
neer
a
half
,
viz.
to
two
foot
,
744
Inches
;
you
must
turn
your
Compasses
from
30
,
towards
the
left
hand
.
But
if
you
desire
to
know
how
much
in
length
makes
a
foot
,
then
the
Rule
is
thus
:
As
the
Content
of
the
Base
is
to
1728
(
the
Inches
in
a
foot
square
)
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
1
to
the
Number
of
Inches
or
parts
which
will
make
a
foot
at
such
a
Length
.
Example
8.
Of
the
same
piece
of
Timber
mentioned
in
the
last
Example
;
the
Base
you
may
find
(
as
before
)
to
be
140
,
then
extend
the
Compasses
from
140
(
the
Base
)
to
1728
,
(
the
Inches
in
a
foot
square
)
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
1
to
12
,
and
little
more
than
35/100
;
for
if
you
multiply
12
35/100
by
140
,
the
product
will
be
1729
,
which
is
but
one
more
than
the
Inches
in
a
foot
.
And
here
you
may
note
the
Error
that
many
men
commit
in
adding
the
Breadth
and
Depth
together
,
and
take
the
half
of
that
summe
for
the
true
square
;
and
the
more
the
sides
differ
,
the
more
they
be
mistaken
.
The
same
Error
is
daily
committed
by
those
which
measure
Timber
;
for
they
take
the
Circumference
in
the
middle
of
the
piece
of
Round
Timber
,
and
one
fourth
part
of
that
they
take
for
the
true
square
of
the
piece
,
which
is
altogether
false
,
(
as
I
said
before
)
though
Custom
doth
strongly
uphold
that
error
against
Reason
.
But
if
it
be
a
true
squared
piece
of
Timber
,
then
you
may
measure
it
this
way
,
very
Readily
;
as
,
Example
9.
A
piece
of
Timber
10
Inches
square
,
and
16
foot
long
.
The
Rule
is
this
:
Alwayes
set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
12
,
extend
the
other
to
the
side
of
the
square
in
Inches
or
parts
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
the
Length
in
feet
or
parts
,
to
a
fourth
Number
,
and
from
that
Number
to
the
Content
in
feet
and
parts
;
that
is
,
it
will
reach
from
the
Length
of
the
piece
of
Timber
in
feet
and
parts
,
to
the
Content
in
feet
and
parts
.
As
thus
,
in
this
Example
;
Extend
your
Compasses
from
12
to
10
(
the
side
of
the
square
in
Inches
)
that
distance
will
reach
from
16
(
the
Length
in
feet
)
at
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
,
to
11
foot
,
and
a
little
above
1/10
,
viz
,
11
foot
and
192/1728.
Be
sure
alwayes
to
remember
,
that
if
your
piece
of
Timber
be
less
than
12
Inches
square
,
then
you
must
turn
twice
from
the
Length
of
the
piece
,
to
the
Left
hand
;
but
if
more
than
12
Inches
,
then
to
the
Right
hand
twice
.
Now
this
being
the
way
in
use
,
I
will
shew
one
Example
more
:
of
a
Tree
30
foot
long
,
having
the
Circumference
60
Inches
;
now
the
fourth
part
of
60
is
15
,
which
I
take
for
the
side
of
a
square
equal
to
that
Circle
,
as
is
usually
done
,
though
not
with
truth
alwayes
.
Example
10.
Then
I
extend
my
Compasses
from
12
to
15
(
the
side
of
the
Square
in
Inches
)
and
that
Extent
will
reach
from
30
(
the
Length
in
feet
)
to
near
47
feet
,
the
Content
;
this
is
the
customary
way
,
but
if
you
look
into
the
Table
,
pag.
174
,
you
may
there
see
,
that
60
Inches
Circumference
,
one
foot
length
gives
1.988
,
which
multiplyed
by
30
,
gives
59
foot
and
640
;
here
also
you
see
the
error
of
the
customary
way
;
but
of
this
I
have
said
enough
already
,
and
therefore
shall
give
no
more
Examples
now
;
but
note
this
,
that
what
is
here
said
of
Foot-measure
,
may
also
be
applyed
to
Pole
,
Yard
,
or
the
like
.
Having
the
Root
given
,
by
two
turns
of
your
Compasses
,
you
may
save
two
Multiplications
,
and
find
the
square
of
that
Root
,
and
the
Cube
,
&c.
and
so
may
you
find
as
many
Numbers
as
you
please
,
in
a
continual
Proportion
.
Example
11.
The
Root
being
given
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
one
to
12
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
12
to
144
,
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
144
to
1728
;
so
then
,
if
12
be
the
Root
,
144
is
the
square
of
that
Root
,
and
1728
the
Cube
of
that
Root
,
&c.
but
note
,
that
when
you
extend
your
Compasses
from
1
to
12
,
the
next
turn
will
go
off
the
Line
;
therefore
you
must
seek
12
at
the
beginning
of
the
Line
,
to
the
left
hand
,
and
then
turn
from
that
12
;
note
this
in
all
Cases
wherein
your
Compasses
go
off
the
Line
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
(
the
Root
being
given
)
readily
to
find
the
Cube
,
I
will
now
shew
you
(
the
Cube
being
given
)
how
to
find
the
Root
;
and
though
this
,
and
some
other
Examples
before
,
be
not
done
by
Multiplication
,
yet
because
they
depend
one
upon
another
,
I
do
here
shew
them
.
To
extract
the
Cube-Root
,
the
Rule
is
;
divide
the
space
between
the
Cube
given
,
and
1
,
into
3
equal
parts
,
and
the
distance
of
one
of
these
3
parts
from
1
,
is
the
Root
.
Example
.
11.
The
Cube
64
being
given
,
what
is
the
Root
?
divide
the
Distance
from
64.
to
one
into
3
equal
parts
,
one
third
part
of
that
distance
will
reach
from
one
to
4
,
the
Root
;
for
the
first
third
part
will
reach
from
64
to
16
the
square
,
the
2d
third
part
from
16
to
4
the
Root
,
the
third
part
from
4
to
one
,
for
4
times
4
is
16
,
and
4
times
16
is
64
;
the
same
Rule
observe
for
any
other
number
.
Thus
may
you
find
the
square
of
any
Circle
,
or
the
end
of
a
tree
,
the
square
equal
to
that
Circumference
,
and
so
measure
it
as
is
before
shew'd
.
Example
12.
Having
the
Circumference
of
a
Tree
,
you
would
know
the
side
of
a
Square
equal
to
that
Circumference
,
as
,
in
the
10th
.
Example
the
Circumference
was
60
Inches
,
now
to
find
the
Content
in
superficial
Inches
of
such
a
Circle
,
the
Rule
is
as
is
before
shewd
,
as
22
is
to
7
,
so
is
the
Circumference
to
the
Diameter
;
now
if
you
Extend
your
Compasses
from
22
to
7
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
60
to
19.
and
2/22
,
the
Diameter
,
this
Fraction
may
be
turned
into
a
Decimal
Fraction
,
and
so
wrought
,
but
being
so
small
it
is
not
worth
minding
in
such
operations
as
this
:
then
if
you
take
half
the
Diameter
and
½
the
Circumference
,
and
multiply
one
by
the
other
,
or
if
you
Extend
your
Compasses
from
one
to
9
and
½
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
30
to
285
the
superficial
content
in
Inches
,
then
to
find
the
square
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
that
is
,
to
finde
a
Number
which
if
Multiply'd
in
its
self
,
makes
this
Summe
;
the
Rule
is
,
Extend
your
Compasses
from
285
to
one
,
and
the
middle
between
these
2
Numbers
is
16
882/1000
very
near
,
as
here
you
may
see
;
but
first
note
,
that
if
your
Rule
have
but
the
Lines
on
it
that
most
of
your
ordinary
Rules
have
,
that
is
,
but
2
Lines
on
it
as
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8
9
;
and
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10
;
then
this
Question
may
be
some
trouble
to
work
on
such
a
Rule
;
but
if
your
Rule
hath
4
parts
or
6
parts
,
as
a
6
foot
Rule
may
have
,
then
this
Question
may
be
performed
very
readily
,
as
you
may
hereafter
better
perceive
;
for
if
you
take
285
in
the
second
part
of
the
Rule
,
then
is
the
middle
figure
one
,
a
100
;
and
the
figure
one
at
the
end
is
10
;
and
the
Rule
is
,
that
you
must
take
the
middle
between
1
and
285
,
which
here
you
cannot
;
for
if
you
count
the
first
one
,
one
,
the
middle
one
is
then
10.
and
the
end
one
is
100
,
so
then
285
is
off
from
the
Line
;
whereas
if
your
Rule
had
another
part
added
to
it
,
then
might
you
work
,
and
read
it
very
readily
.
But
to
work
it
by
this
Rule
,
you
must
take
the
distance
from
100
to
285
,
that
is
from
the
middle
one
to
285
,
then
take
half
of
this
distance
and
add
it
to
half
the
length
of
the
Line
,
and
the
Compasses
will
reach
from
10
in
the
middle
to
near
17
(
the
side
of
a
square
equal
to
285
)
as
you
may
see
it
here
proved
by
the
pen.
Here
you
may
see
that
16
882/1000
Multiplyed
by
16
882/1000
,
gives
285
:
and
001924/1000000
,
which
Fraction
being
so
small
is
not
considerable
.
Many
other
wayes
there
be
to
measure
a
Cyllinder
,
but
this
,
after
you
have
found
the
side
of
a
square
equal
to
the
Circumference
,
Multiplyed
by
the
length
is
sufficient
,
&c.
CHAP.
LI.
Division
on
the
Line
.
THe
Rule
is
,
as
one
is
to
the
Divisor
,
so
is
the
Dividend
to
the
Quotient
;
or
as
the
Divisor
is
to
the
dividend
,
so
is
to
1
to
the
Quotient
.
Example
.
280
being
to
be
divided
by
5
,
set
one
foot
of
the
Compasses
on
5
,
and
Extend
the
other
to
one
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
280
to
56
,
the
Quotient
.
Or
thus
,
Extend
the
Compasses
from
5
to
280
,
that
distance
will
reach
from
1
to
56
,
the
Quotient
.
Example
.
2.
260.
divided
by
5
2/10
;
Extend
the
Compasses
from
5
2/10
to
260
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
1
to
50
the
Quotient
.
By
these
Rules
may
you
work
any
other
Question
in
Division
,
for
Division
is
easier
than
Multiplication
,
for
in
this
(
having
the
Sums
given
)
you
look
for
less
,
and
in
Multiplication
the
Sums
being
given
,
you
may
seek
for
greater
.
CHAP.
LII
.
The
Rule
of
Three
on
the
Line
.
THis
Rule
,
which
by
most
is
called
the
Golden
Rule
for
its
Excellent
uses
,
is
performed
with
much
ease
;
only
by
2
turns
of
your
Compasses
,
and
in
working
differs
little
from
Division
.
The
Rules
are
,
if
4
Numbers
are
proportional
,
their
order
may
be
so
transposed
that
each
of
those
terms
may
be
the
last
in
proportion
,
in
this
manner
.
-
1.
As
the
first
is
to
the
second
,
so
is
the
third
to
the
fourth
.
-
2.
As
the
third
is
to
the
fourth
,
so
is
the
first
to
the
second
.
-
3.
As
the
second
is
to
the
first
,
so
is
the
fourth
to
the
third
.
-
4.
As
the
fourth
is
to
the
third
,
so
is
the
second
to
the
first
.
See
Mr.
Oughtreds
Circles
of
proportion
pag.
77.
So
that
four
proportional
Numbers
being
desired
to
be
known
,
if
any
three
be
given
you
may
find
the
fourth
.
As
if
2
,
8
,
6
,
and
24.
be
the
Numbers
given
,
these
Numbers
may
be
so
varyed
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
that
if
any
three
be
given
,
you
may
find
the
fourth
;
Note
,
First
,
If
2
costs
,
gives
or
requires
8
,
then
6
costs
,
gives
,
&c.
24.
Secondly
,
If
6
gives
24
,
then
2
will
give
8.
Thirdly
,
If
8
require
2
,
then
24
will
require
6.
Fourthly
,
As
24
is
to
6
,
so
is
8
to
2.
Fiftly
,
Or
thus
it
may
be
,
as
2
to
6
,
so
is
8
to
24.
Here
are
five
wayes
that
will
teach
you
,
if
you
have
three
Numbers
given
,
to
find
out
the
fourth
proportionable
to
them
,
but
the
first
and
last
are
most
useful
,
and
are
many
times
good
proofs
one
of
the
other
.
Example
.
If
2
of
any
thing
cost
8
sh.
then
6
will
cost
24.
s.
for
if
you
Extend
your
Compasses
from
2
to
8
,
that
same
distance
will
reach
from
6
to
24
,
the
Question
;
or
if
you
Extend
your
Compasses
from
the
first
Number
to
the
third
Number
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
the
second
number
to
the
fourth
,
which
was
the
thing
sought
.
Extend
your
Compasses
from
2
to
6
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
8
to
24
,
the
Question
as
before
,
&c.
Example
.
2.
If
you
sell
your
timber
by
the
Load
,
that
is
,
50
foot
to
the
Load
'
at
any
price
to
know
what
it
is
a
foot
;
as
if
you
sell
for
25
shillings
the
Load
,
what
is
that
a
foot
?
First
,
know
how
many
pence
is
in
25
shillings
,
because
your
foot
will
cost
pence
and
not
a
shilling
;
25
shillings
is
300
pence
,
then
the
Rule
orders
it self
thus
,
as
50
to
300
,
so
is
one
to
6
;
therefore
Extend
your
Compasses
from
50
to
300
,
that
distance
will
reach
from
1
to
6
;
so
then
one
foot
costs
6
pence
,
the
Question
.
If
you
would
know
the
price
of
2
Foot
,
then
set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
2
,
the
other
will
reach
to
12
,
and
so
many
Pence
two
Foot
will
cost
;
and
so
of
any
other
summe
.
Example
3.
If
a
Load
of
Timber
,
or
50
foot
of
Timber
,
&c.
be
sold
for
37
s.
6
d.
that
is
,
450
pence
,
what
is
that
for
one
Foot
?
Set
one
poynt
of
your
Compasses
on
50
,
extend
the
other
to
450
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
1
to
9
,
and
so
many
pence
will
one
Foot
cost
,
at
37
s.
6
d.
the
Load
.
And
if
you
would
know
what
6
Foot
will
cost
,
the
same
distance
of
your
Compasses
will
reach
from
6
to
54
,
and
so
many
pence
6
foot
will
cost
,
at
the
aforesaid
price
.
But
now
having
the
price
of
one
Foot
given
you
,
and
you
would
know
what
that
is
a
Load
;
as
if
a
Foot
cost
9
d.
the
Rule
is
thus
:
Extend
your
Compasses
from
1
to
9
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
50
(
which
is
a
Load
)
to
450
,
the
Pence
that
a
Load
costs
;
and
if
you
would
know
what
this
is
in
Shillings
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
12
to
one
,
being
12
d.
makes
one
Shilling
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
450
to
37
and
a
half
,
that
is
,
37
Shillings
and
6
pence
,
for
½
a
Shilling
is
6
d.
Example
4.
By
this
Line
and
Compasses
you
may
soon
find
the
Decimal
Fraction
of
any
summe
,
the
Integer
being
but
given
:
If
it
be
required
to
know
the
Decimal
Fraction
of
15
s.
the
Pound
or
20
Shillings
may
be
10000
or
1000
or
more
;
for
the
larger
you
make
this
summe
,
the
better
will
the
Fraction
appear
.
But
because
great
summes
cannot
be
so
well
wrought
on
the
Line
,
I
will
take
the
Integer
or
20
Shillings
to
be
put
into
100
parts
;
and
then
if
you
extend
your
Compasses
from
20
to
100
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
15
to
75
,
the
Decimal
of
15.
Thus
if
you
would
know
the
Decimal
Fraction
of
thirteen
Shillings
,
if
you
keep
the
Extent
of
your
Compasses
fixed
,
which
you
took
from
20
to
100
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
13
to
65
;
So
then
65
is
the
Decimal
of
thirteen
Shillings
.
If
you
would
know
the
Decimal
of
5
Shillings
,
the
same
Extent
will
reach
from
5
to
25
,
the
Decimal
of
5
Shillings
.
The
Decimal
of
2
Shillings
is
10
,
the
Decimal
of
one
Shilling
is
05
,
that
is
5
of
100
;
for
if
that
Cypner
were
not
prefixed
before
it
,
then
were
it
but
5
of
10.
Thus
by
these
Rules
may
you
know
any
other
Decimal
Fraction
.
Example
5.
If
100
l.
gain
120
Shillings
in
one
Year
,
or
6
l.
what
will
30
l.
gain
in
the
same
time
?
Extend
the
Compasses
from
100
to
120
,
that
same
will
reach
from
30
to
36
,
so
that
30
l.
will
gain
36
shillings
in
one
year
,
twelve
months
or
365
dayes
.
Example
6.
If
one
year
,
or
365
dayes
yield
for
the
Interest
of
20
pounds
,
24
s.
or
288
pence
,
what
will
60
dayes
yield
for
20
l
?
Extend
your
Compasses
from
365
,
the
dayes
in
one
Year
,
to
288
,
the
Pence
in
24
Shillings
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
60
to
47
,
and
neer
a
½
,
so
that
20
will
yield
in
60
dayes
47
Pence
¼
and
better
.
These
few
Rules
of
many
will
shew
you
the
manner
how
to
work
the
Golden
Rule
direct
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
:
There
is
also
the
Golden
Rule
reverse
,
or
backward
Rule
of
Three
,
and
though
it
is
not
so
usefull
as
the
direct
Rule
,
yet
it
is
worthy
to
be
known
,
for
its
excellent
uses
:
The
Rule
of
Three
direct
you
see
,
the
Number
that
is
sought
,
ought
to
proceed
from
the
second
term
,
as
the
third
did
from
the
first
in
the
same
proportion
:
Therefore
if
you
multiply
the
Second
Number
by
the
third
Number
,
or
the
third
by
the
second
,
their
Product
divided
by
the
first
,
giveth
the
fourth
.
CHAP.
LIII
.
The
Golden
Rule
Reverse
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
.
THE
Rule
of
Three
Inverse
is
when
the
Number
sought
proceeds
from
the
second
term
in
the
same
proportion
as
the
first
,
proceeds
from
the
third
.
And
if
the
third
Number
be
greater
than
the
first
,
then
will
the
fourth
Number
be
less
than
the
second
:
But
if
the
third
be
less
than
the
first
,
then
the
fourth
will
be
greater
than
the
second
.
In
this
Rule
if
you
multiply
the
first
term
by
the
second
,
and
divide
the
Product
by
the
third
,
the
Quotient
sheweth
the
fourth
.
The
first
Number
and
the
third
must
be
of
one
Kind
,
and
the
second
Number
or
middle
Number
of
the
three
given
,
must
be
of
the
same
kind
with
the
fourth
.
Example
1.
If
24
Men
do
any
piece
of
work
in
16
dayes
,
how
many
men
are
required
to
do
such
another
piece
of
work
in
four
dayes
.
According
to
the
Rules
before
named
,
though
24
be
here
propounded
first
,
yet
it
must
be
in
the
Second
place
,
and
then
the
Question
will
order
it self
thus
:
As
4
is
to
24
,
so
is
16
to
96
:
Or
thus
,
As
4
is
to
16
,
so
is
24
to
96.
Therefore
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
4
to
24
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
16
to
96.
Or
the
Extent
of
4
to
16
will
reach
from
to
24
to
96
,
So
that
if
24
do
a
piece
of
work
in
16
dayes
,
96
will
do
as
much
in
4
dayes
.
Example
2.
If
9
Bushels
of
Provender
serve
8
Horses
12
dayes
,
how
many
dayes
will
that
serve
16
Horses
?
.
The
Question
will
order
it self
thus
:
As
16
is
to
8
,
so
is
12
to
6.
Or
as
16
is
to
12
,
so
is
8
to
6.
Extend
your
Compasses
from
16
to
12
,
that
Extent
will
reach
from
8
to
6
:
So
that
if
9
serve
8
Horses
12
dayes
,
it
will
serve
16
but
6
dayes
.
If
this
Question
had
been
in
the
Rule
of
Three
direct
,
then
it
would
have
ordered
it self
thus
:
If
8
had
cost
12
,
then
16
would
have
cost
24.
But
in
this
Inverse
Rule
,
you
must
begin
with
16
,
which
is
the
third
Number
,
and
so
work
backward
,
as
is
before
shewed
at
large
.
Example
3.
If
such
a
Quantity
of
Bisket
will
serve
100
men
eight
weeks
,
how
many
men
will
it
serve
ten
weeks
?
In
this
Example
,
as
in
the
other
,
you
must
begin
with
the
third
summe
first
,
and
so
work
back
,
as
before
;
for
here
the
third
summe
is
10
,
which
you
must
begin
withall
,
and
the
Question
will
order
it self
thus
.
As
10
is
to
8
,
so
is
100
to
80
;
therefore
to
work
it
by
the
Line
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
10
to
8
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
100
to
80
:
So
it
will
serve
80
men
10
weeks
.
There
be
many
other
Rules
which
may
be
wrought
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
:
But
if
you
would
be
further
satisfied
,
see
the
works
of
Mr.
Gunter
,
Mr.
Wingat
,
&c.
And
I
shall
conclude
with
Holy
David
,
Psal.
115.
last
Verse
,
as
I
hope
you
will
with
me
;
But
we
will
praise
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
and
for
ever
.
Praise
ye
the
Lord
.
CHAP.
LIV.
Of
Levelling
any
Ground
,
and
to
make
Slopes
or
Batteries
,
&c.
TO
level
any
piece
of
Ground
that
you
can
see
from
side
to
side
,
or
from
the
Middle
to
any
side
,
goe
into
the
middle
,
and
there
set
up
your
Instrument
,
be
it
Water-level
,
or
Ground-level
with
sights
,
and
when
you
have
pl●ced
it
so
high
as
you
may
see
over
the
highest
part
of
the
Ground
,
as
half
a
foot
,
or
a
foot
,
then
set
a
stake
in
the
middle
,
the
top
exactly
level
with
the
sights
;
and
one
on
the
highest
side
,
the
top
level
with
the
middle
stake
;
then
turn
the
Level
or
Lood
back
sight
,
and
set
one
Level
with
these
two
on
the
lowest
ground
:
So
have
you
three
stakes
in
Line
level
:
Keep
your
Level
true
to
your
Middle-stake
,
and
turn
your
Level
till
it
makes
Right-angles
with
these
three
stakes
,
and
set
up
two
stakes
at
each
side
one
Level
with
those
three
:
So
have
you
five
stakes
set
true
Level
in
two
Lines
;
and
if
your
Ground
be
large
,
you
may
set
up
two
Rowes
more
by
the
Level
▪
but
in
small
Grounds
5
stakes
is
enow
:
Then
may
you
lay
by
your
Level
,
and
looking
over
the
head
of
one
to
the
head
of
another
,
cause
your
Assistant
to
put
down
stakes
between
two
and
two
,
till
you
have
set
as
many
stakes
level
in
your
Ground
as
you
think
convenient
:
Or
you
may
have
a
Rule
,
and
look
over
the
edge
of
that
,
it
being
level
with
the
head
of
the
stake
,
to
the
head
of
the
other
,
and
put
stakes
down
between
you
and
the
other
stake
,
what
Number
you
please
.
Thus
having
staked
out
your
Ground
with
all
the
stakes
heads
level
,
and
half
a
foot
higher
than
the
highest
part
of
your
Ground
;
in
some
Ground
the
middle-stake
and
the
stakes
in
the
Cross-line
will
be
the
Level-line
the
Ground
must
be
brought
to
;
that
is
,
abating
the
hill
,
and
filling
up
the
low-side
to
the
Level
of
the
Mid-line
;
but
if
your
Ground
be
very
uneven
,
then
you
must
measure
over
all
the
stakes
,
and
take
them
middle-high
,
for
their
mean
Level
,
and
by
the
Rule
of
Three
proportion
your
Ground
to
that
.
Suppose
a
Valley
be
10
Pole
long
,
and
two
foot
deep
from
the
straight
Line
,
and
there
is
a
hill
5
Pole
long
,
how
many
foot
deep
must
I
goe
in
that
5
Pole
of
the
Hill
,
to
fill
up
this
Valley
?
This
may
be
answered
by
the
Rule
of
Three
Inverse
,
or
back
Rule
of
Three
:
The
Rule
orders
it self
thus
.
As
5
is
to
2
,
so
is
10
to
4
:
So
if
you
work
it
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
extend
your
Compasses
from
5
to
2
,
that
same
Extent
will
reach
from
10
to
4
,
so
then
you
must
goe
4
foot
deep
in
such
a
Hill
,
to
make
good
such
a
Valley
as
is
before
said
.
Suppose
you
are
to
abutt
the
top
of
a
Hill
four
foot
deep
and
1.
2
Pole
from
the
top
of
that
Hill
,
that
4
foot
is
to
come
out
:
this
is
easily
performed
,
(
though
a
Leveller
to
the
best
man
in
the
Land
did
not
understand
it
)
set
up
a
stake
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
two
foot
or
three
foot
long
,
above
ground
,
and
another
at
the
same
height
where
your
depth
comes
out
;
three
Rod
from
that
set
a
stake
down
,
till
the
head
comes
to
be
in
a
Line
with
these
2
,
and
at
that
stake
you
must
be
one
foot
deep
:
At
6
Pole
another
as
before
,
there
you
must
be
two
foot
deep
;
another
at
9
Pole
,
there
you
must
sink
three
foot
.
You
may
set
more
stakes
at
equal
distances
,
which
will
direct
you
that
you
cannot
goe
amiss
.
To
make
any
Sloop
,
first
line
out
your
top
and
foot
true
,
then
if
your
Sloop
be
not
very
long
,
you
may
have
a
Frame
of
Wood
made
according
to
your
Sloop
,
which
will
be
as
a
Mould
to
trye
your
work
by
.
Two
foot
Rise
,
in
6
foot
Level
is
a
good
Proportion
for
a
Sloop
.
CHAP.
LV.
For
making
Syder
observe
these
Rules
.
WHatsoever
Apples
you
make
your
Syder
of
,
let
them
hang
on
the
Trees
untill
they
be
through
Ripe
,
which
you
may
know
by
these
few
infallible
Rules
:
First
,
if
you
find
the
Kernels
Brown
,
or
the
Seed
rattle
in
the
Apple
,
as
in
some
they
will
;
or
if
you
see
them
begin
to
fall
much
in
still
weather
,
or
if
you
find
them
to
handle
like
a
drye
piece
of
wood
,
sounding
in
your
hand
if
you
toss
them
up
;
then
you
may
go
to
gathering
as
fast
as
you
please
,
so
your
Fruit
be
drye
;
observe
that
the
greener
your
Fruit
is
,
the
sourer
will
your
Syder
be
;
therefore
be
not
too
forward
in
gathering
.
For
gathering
your
Apples
,
observe
these
Directions
:
Take
care
they
be
not
too
much
bruised
;
for
your
bruised
Fruit
,
if
they
be
a
little
kept
,
will
rott
,
and
give
your
Syder
an
ill
taste
,
and
a
high
brown
Colour
,
and
not
yield
so
well
;
for
your
bruised
place
of
the
Apple
,
if
it
doth
not
immediately
rott
,
the
Juice
of
that
place
will
vapour
forth
,
and
be
a
dry
Red
,
yielding
little
Taste
or
Liquor
,
but
sometimes
a
bad
taste
.
But
to
the
making
of
one
Hogshead
of
Syder
,
there
is
required
a
great
many
Apples
;
as
if
they
be
good
yielding
Fruit
,
and
not
too
long
kept
,
some
18
or
20
Bushel
will
make
a
Hogshead
;
if
not
,
as
aforesaid
,
then
24
Bushels
,
or
more
,
to
one
Hogshead
:
Therefore
,
though
I
would
not
have
your
Apple
too
much
Bruised
,
yet
I
would
not
advise
you
to
pick
them
by
hand
:
But
you
may
lay
a
Truss
or
two
of
Barly
Straw
under
your
Tree
when
you
goe
to
gather
them
,
and
on
that
lay
some
Blankets
(
or
the
like
)
according
to
the
Bigness
of
your
Trees
;
thereon
with
Discretion
shake
your
Fruit
,
letting
not
too
many
lie
on
at
one
time
,
but
carry
them
to
the
Place
where
you
intend
they
shall
lie
till
you
grind
or
beat
them
:
Thus
you
may
remove
your
Straw
and
Blankets
from
Tree
to
Tree
,
as
your
pleasure
is
.
Now
for
keeping
them
after
you
have
gathered
them
,
let
it
be
in
some
house
if
you
can
with
convenience
,
and
on
some
dry
boards
or
boarded
flowers
,
but
if
it
be
an
Earth-flower
you
must
lay
them
on
,
first
cover
it
with
good
dry
straw
,
and
so
lay
them
on
that
,
for
if
you
lay
them
on
the
earth
they
will
decay
faster
,
and
turn
musty
before
they
have
done
sweating
;
for
't
is
observed
that
which
is
best
to
preserve
Plants
is
the
quite
contrary
to
keep
and
preserve
Fruit
,
for
the
holy
Scripture
telleth
plain
,
that
which
a
man
soweth
must
first
dye
,
before
it
take
root
to
live
and
produce
its
kind
.
Thus
it
may
be
with
fruit
lying
on
the
ground
,
where
the
secret
vapours
of
the
earth
tend
much
to
the
death
or
dissolution
of
the
fleshy
part
of
the
fruit
,
that
the
seed
might
the
sooner
be
at
liberty
,
to
produce
its
like
in
its
several
kinds
;
for
Nature
,
or
the
secret
providing
power
of
the
Almighty
,
is
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
actuating
and
assisting
every
species
to
produce
its
kind
;
for
any
who
hath
but
observed
the
Walnut
or
Chestnut
,
though
one
hath
got
his
Fur
Gown
&
the
other
his
Noli-me-tangere
Cloke
,
as
to
too
of
the
senses
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
when
they
be
able
to
shift
for
themselves
,
(
as
I
may
say
)
then
how
willingly
the
Gown
and
Cloke
is
thrown
aside
,
to
venture
boldly
to
the
Earth
,
for
to
do
as
at
first
their
parents
did
for
them
,
but
of
this
see
further
in
the
Chapters
before
;
and
since
we
are
now
speaking
of
one
particular
fruit
,
viz.
Apples
,
of
the
time
of
their
keeping
before
you
make
them
into
Syder
:
a
set
time
I
cannot
deliver
,
for
your
Summer
Fruit
will
be
ready
to
beat
before
your
Winter
Fruit
:
but
as
soon
as
you
have
seen
them
sweat
,
which
will
be
in
ten
dayes
,
or
a
fortnight
,
then
to
beating
or
grinding
of
them
as
fast
as
may
be
,
keeping
your
Fruit
several
,
if
you
have
enough
to
fill
a
vessel
of
one
kind
,
if
not
,
put
such
kinds
together
as
be
near
ripe
together
,
the
Syder
will
ferment
more
naturally
.
But
let
your
winter
fruit
lye
three
weeks
or
a
month
before
you
beat
or
grind
them
:
the
greener
your
fruit
is
when
gathered
,
let
them
lye
the
longer
before
you
beat
them
:
Thus
when
you
have
beaten
or
grinded
your
Apples
:
let
them
lye
a
night
or
24
hours
if
you
please
before
you
press
them
,
it
will
make
your
Syder
have
more
of
the
Sack-Colour
,
and
hinder
it
from
Fermenting
too
much
;
and
if
your
fruit
be
ripe
to
eat
,
or
mellow
,
then
put
to
every
twenty
Bushels
of
stampings
some
six
gallons
of
clear
water
,
put
that
on
the
top
of
the
stampings
as
soon
as
you
have
beaten
them
;
if
your
fruit
be
soft
and
mellow
you
may
put
more
,
if
not
,
the
less
:
this
also
will
keep
your
Syder
from
fermenting
too
much
,
and
though
your
Syder
be
weaker
it
will
be
much
pleasanter
:
Therefore
if
your
Apples
be
mellow
before
you
beat
them
there
will
go
so
much
of
the
fleshy
substance
of
the
Apple
through
the
strainer
or
bag
,
with
the
Liquor
that
it
will
be
hard
to
get
this
Lee
separated
from
the
Syder
,
before
it
begins
to
ferment
,
for
the
Liquor
will
endeavour
to
free
it self
of
these
little
particles
which
when
once
separated
from
the
united
body
,
turneth
to
an
earthy
substance
,
and
then
the
Liquor
working
hard
to
free
it self
of
these
then
useless
and
decaying
parts
,
and
having
no
place
to
turn
them
out
at
,
but
at
the
bung
,
and
it
being
contrary
for
these
earthy
parts
to
ascend
upwards
,
causeth
by
its
much
fermenting
,
not
only
the
strong
,
but
also
the
pleasant
Spirits
to
take
their
flight
,
and
go
into
the
great
world
to
be
ready
to
assist
at
another
new
generation
,
and
so
leave
the
Liquor
both
dead
and
of
a
foure
taste
,
which
when
these
higher
Spirits
are
fled
,
then
soureness
doth
master
the
taste
in
the
Syder
,
which
it
receives
from
the
gross
Lees
in
the
vessel
;
therefore
if
your
Syder
be
made
of
mellow
fruit
,
let
it
settle
24
hours
in
som
Fatt
or
large
vessel
,
that
the
gross
Lees
may
settle
to
the
bottom
before
you
put
it
into
your
vessel
,
and
then
draw
it
off
,
leaving
as
much
of
this
thick
gross
Lee
behind
as
you
can
(
which
gross
Lee
you
may
put
among
your
pressings
for
water-Syder
)
and
if
you
think
the
Syder
is
yet
so
thick
that
it
will
work
much
,
then
draw
it
into
another
tub
by
a
tap
two
or
three
inches
from
the
bottom
;
and
in
this
last
tub
let
it
settle
so
long
as
you
think
it
is
neer
ready
to
work
in
your
tub
:
for
if
it
work
in
your
tubbs
then
will
you
get
but
little
of
the
gross
Lees
from
it
:
you
must
keep
it
covered
all
the
time
it
is
in
your
tubs
;
for
note
the
finer
you
put
it
up
into
your
Vessel
the
less
it
will
work
or
ferment
,
and
the
less
it
fermenteth
the
better
will
your
Syder
be
;
but
if
you
should
have
child
the
Syder
,
as
sometimes
it
may
so
happen
in
cold
weather
,
that
it
doth
not
work
at
all
,
when
you
have
put
it
into
your
barrel
,
or
hogshead
,
but
is
thick
,
in
such
a
case
put
to
a
hogshead
a
pint
of
the
juice
of
Alehoof
,
with
half
the
quantity
of
Isi●glass
,
and
it
will
make
it
clear
and
fine
;
but
if
it
do
it
not
presently
,
do
not
despair
,
for
it
will
ferment
possibly
in
the
spring
or
when
the
fruit
blossoms
that
it
was
made
on
,
the
Spring
after
it
was
made
.
Having
observed
these
few
Rules
,
then
put
it
into
your
barrel
or
hogshead
,
and
as
soon
as
it
hath
done
working
,
bung
it
up
,
there
keep
it
till
it
is
fit
to
bottle
,
which
let
it
be
when
it
is
fine
;
for
if
you
bottle
it
while
it
is
thick
,
or
not
well
settled
,
it
will
endanger
your
bottles
,
and
not
be
so
wholsom
:
but
some
do
love
to
have
their
Syder
cutting
,
counting
it
then
the
better
;
this
may
be
performed
if
your
Syder
be
fine
by
putting
a
little
bit
of
Loaf-Sugar
,
in
every
bottle
,
when
you
bottle
it
,
and
thus
more
wholsom
.
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
with
Sir
Paul
Neal
,
that
the
oftner
Syder
by
any
accidental
cause
doth
ferment
,
the
worse
it
is
;
if
twice
it
will
be
harder
or
sourer
than
if
it
had
fermented
but
once
:
and
if
it
ferment
thrice
it
is
still
worse
;
therefore
keep
it
if
you
can
from
fermenting
or
working
too
much
,
and
also
too
often
.
As
for
the
sorts
of
Fruit
the
Redstrakes
and
Gennet
Moyle
,
are
the
best
counted
;
yet
there
be
many
sorts
of
fruit
which
if
the
Syder
be
well
ordered
will
be
little
inferior
if
not
better
:
The
Golden
Pippin
makes
excellent
Syder
;
the
Kerton
Pippin
,
the
Russet
Harvy
,
Kentish
Codlin
,
&c.
makes
good
,
or
indeed
any
Apple
that
is
not
a
Crab
;
for
there
be
many
sorts
of
Wildings
that
have
a
fine
Winy
Liquor
,
and
the
flesh
of
a
hard
,
and
not
of
a
soft
substance
;
for
that
Fruit
,
(
let
it
be
Pear
or
Apple
)
that
hath
the
flesh
soft
,
and
is
soon
Mellow
is
not
good
for
Perry
or
Syder
;
for
such
very
soft
Fruit
doth
break
into
so
many
small
particles
,
that
they
spoil
your
Syder
before
they
can
be
separated
,
but
that
Fruit
that
hath
its
flesh
hard
,
that
when
you
beat
and
press
it
,
will
flat
down
like
a
sponge
,
sooner
then
it
will
separate
into
little
particles
;
and
if
it
be
kept
beyond
its
natural
time
of
being
ripe
,
will
grow
tough
but
not
Mellow
,
is
the
only
Fruit
for
Syder
and
Perry
,
for
by
Sir
Pauls
leave
it
is
not
alwayes
the
best
eating
Apple
or
Pear
that
makes
the
best
Syder
or
Perry
,
but
such
as
aforesaid
,
no
more
than
the
best
eating
Pear
is
the
best
baked
;
and
of
this
dayly
experience
sheweth
the
contrary
.
Much
more
I
could
say
concerning
Syder
,
but
if
there
were
a
whole
Volume
writ
of
it
,
yet
the
several
seasons
of
years
,
the
several
sorts
of
Fruit
and
other
accidents
that
happen
,
no
man
can
advise
you
of
before
,
therefore
let
your
reason
teach
you
with
what
hath
been
said
before
;
but
if
you
would
see
several
mens
opinions
of
the
ordering
of
Syder
,
see
Esquire
Evelins
Book
,
joyned
to
his
Discourse
of
Forest-Trees
.
To
make
your
water
Syder
;
take
the
stampings
when
you
press
them
from
your
first
Syder
,
and
put
them
into
tubs
,
and
when
you
have
a
tub
full
,
put
to
these
stampings
half
as
much
water
as
you
had
Syder
:
if
your
Fruit
be
good
and
very
ripe
you
may
put
more
,
if
the
contrary
less
;
let
the
tubs
be
covered
,
and
stand
thus
with
the
water
and
stampings
together
four
or
five
dayes
and
nights
:
if
it
be
cold
weather
let
them
stand
a
week
,
then
you
may
press
the
stampings
and
as
soon
as
you
have
got
as
much
as
you
think
will
fill
a
vessel
,
put
it
on
the
fire
and
scum
it
well
,
and
when
you
find
the
scum
begins
not
to
rise
very
fast
,
then
take
it
off
from
the
fire
and
put
it
into
Tubs
or
Coolers
,
to
cool
,
and
when
it
is
cold
then
Tun
it
up
,
and
when
it
hath
done
working
then
bung
it
up
,
and
in
a
months
time
it
will
be
fit
to
drink
;
you
may
if
you
please
boyl
a
little
Ginger
in
it
,
or
a
little
Cloves
,
Juniper
berries
,
or
other
things
which
you
fancy
to
please
the
pallet
,
or
against
some
distempers
you
fear
;
for
small
things
taken
in
time
may
prevent
dangers
very
great
;
Syrupe
of
Rasburies
gives
a
very
pleasing
taste
in
Syder
.
Perry
may
be
made
and
ordered
after
the
same
manner
,
only
take
care
your
Pears
be
not
too
ripe
,
for
if
they
be
,
you
will
be
troubled
to
get
your
Liquor
fine
:
those
Pears
be
best
for
Perry
that
have
a
hard
flesh
,
and
stony
at
the
core
;
the
juice
easily
separating
from
the
flesh
,
the
Fruit
yielding
a
good
plenty
of
juice
,
the
Pears
commonly
of
a
harsh
taste
.
But
those
Pears
that
have
a
soft
flesh
,
as
many
of
our
best
eating
Pears
have
,
are
not
good
for
Perry
;
as
the
Burry
,
Borgatmotes
,
Green-feilds
,
Green-chesels
,
and
several
others
of
like
nature
.
We
have
a
Pear
at
Cashiobury
,
and
it
is
at
other
places
near
Watford
;
it
is
a
little
harsh
juicy
Pear
,
but
makes
excellent
Liquor
,
as
my
Honourable
Lord
can
testifie
,
and
several
others
;
its
only
inconvenience
is
,
it
is
but
a
small
Fruit
,
but
the
quantity
it
yields
is
good
;
I
take
it
to
be
a
kind
of
wild
Pear
never
grafted
;
but
for
its
excellency
aforesaid
,
the
kind
deserves
to
be
preserved
by
the
curious
,
I
know
no
name
it
hath
as
yet
.
Captain
Wingate
near
Welling
hath
an
excellent
Pear
for
Perry
;
I
have
tasted
of
the
Liquor
,
and
have
seen
the
fruit
,
but
whether
it
is
a
good
bearer
or
no
I
know
not
:
which
should
be
a
property
in
Perry
Pear-trees
.
There
is
a
Pear
called
by
my
ingenious
Friend
Mr.
Pritchet
Gardner
to
my
Lord
of
Salisbury
,
Rufins
Pear
,
which
makes
excellent
Perry
,
and
is
a
good
bearer
,
as
I
have
oft
been
informed
by
him
;
by
the
taste
of
the
fruit
it
is
very
good
for
Perry
:
Indeed
most
sorts
of
baking
Pears
make
good
Perry
,
or
any
that
is
Qualified
as
is
beforesaid
,
and
that
bears
well
,
and
yields
great
store
of
Liquor
.
Mind
your
Vessels
be
sweet
you
put
your
Syder
or
Perry
in
;
for
a
little
tang
in
the
Vessel
will
spoil
all
,
a
Sack
Vessel
is
very
good
(
though
discommended
by
some
)
so
is
your
White-wine
or
Clarret-wine
casks
,
or
a
Vessel
where
Syder
hath
been
before
,
&c.
FINIS
.
The
Contents
of
each
particular
Chapter
.
-
Chap.
1.
OF
the
several
wayes
of
Raising
Trees
:
The
best
for
Forrest-trees
is
by
their
Seeds
,
Keys
,
or
Nuts
,
&c.
pag.
1.
-
Chap.
2.
How
to
observe
and
know
the
nature
of
Seeds
,
so
as
the
better
to
raise
them
p.
3.
-
Chap.
3.
The
shape
of
Seeds
and
their
Weight
do
Inform
you
how
to
set
them
p.
5.
-
Chap.
4.
Observations
of
all
sorts
of
Keyes
and
Seeds
,
p.
6.
-
Chap.
5.
Of
the
several
wayes
to
raise
Forrest-trees
,
or
others
;
and
how
to
perform
the
same
by
Laying
,
p.
9.
-
Chap.
6.
Of
those
sorts
of
Trees
that
will
grow
of
Cuttings
,
and
how
to
perform
the
same
,
p.
12.
-
Chap.
7.
Of
such
sorts
of
Trees
as
may
be
Raised
by
the
Roots
of
another
Tree
;
and
how
to
Raise
them
,
p.
13.
-
Chap.
8.
What
Soyl
,
or
Dung
is
best
for
Trees
,
or
their
Seeds
,
p.
14.
-
Chap.
9.
Of
Water
for
Trees
,
and
Seeds
and
watering
them
,
p.
20.
-
Chap.
10.
Of
Oaks
Raising
and
Improving
p.
34.
-
Chap.
11.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Elm
,
p.
50.
-
Chap.
12.
Of
Raising
,
and
Ordering
the
Ash
,
p.
53.
-
Chap.
13.
Of
Raising
,
and
Ordering
the
Beech
,
p.
57.
-
Chap.
14.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Walnut
,
p.
58.
-
Chap.
15.
Of
Raising
,
and
Ordering
the
Chestnut
p.
63.
-
Chap.
16.
Of
Raising
,
and
Ordering
the
Sarvice-tree
p.
64.
-
Chap.
17.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Cherry-tree
p.
65.
-
Chap.
18.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Line-tree
p.
67.
-
Chap.
19.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Maple
p.
72.
-
Chap.
20.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Sycamore
ibid.
-
Chap.
21.
Of
Raising
and
Ordering
the
Hornbeam
p.
73.
-
Chap.
22.
Of
Raising
the
Quickbeam
p.
75.
-
Chap.
23.
Of
Raising
the
Birch
ibid.
-
Chap.
24.
Of
Raising
the
Hasel
p.
77.
-
Chap.
25.
Of
Raising
the
several
sorts
of
Poplars
ibid.
-
Chap.
26.
Of
Raising
the
Alder
p.
81.
-
Chap.
27.
Of
Raising
the
Withy
,
Willows
,
Sallow
,
Oziers
p.
82.
-
Chap.
28.
Of
the
Pine
,
Firre
,
Pinaster
,
&c.
p.
84.
-
Chap.
29.
Of
Raising
the
Yew
,
Holly
,
Box
,
Juniper
,
Bayes
,
&c.
p.
86.
-
Chap.
30.
General
Rules
for
planting
Forrest-trees
in
Avenues
,
Walks
,
or
Orchards
,
as
in
a
natural
ground
p.
88.
-
Chap.
31.
Of
planting
Forrest-trees
to
make
Woods
,
or
to
fill
up
Naked
places
in
Woods
,
where
they
want
p.
89.
-
Chap.
32.
Of
Planting
Young
Hedges
,
and
how
to
improve
and
keep
old
Hedges
p.
95.
-
Chap.
33.
Of
Planting
several
sorts
of
Forrest-trees
,
in
order
to
making
the
best
advantage
of
Ground
,
as
Orchards
,
or
the
like
p.
104.
-
Chap.
34.
Of
Pruning
Trees
,
some
general
Observations
p.
112.
-
Chap.
35.
Of
the
Diseases
of
Trees
p.
117.
-
Chap.
36.
Of
Felling
and
Ordering
Woods
and
Coppices
p.
119.
-
Chap.
37.
How
to
take
the
height
of
a
Tree
several
wayes
,
the
better
to
judge
the
worth
of
them
,
&c.
p.
126.
-
Chap.
38.
Of
making
Walks
,
Avenues
,
or
Lawns
p.
135.
-
Chap.
39.
Of
several
superficial
Figures
,
and
how
they
are
to
be
measured
p.
148.
-
Chap.
40.
To
Divide
a
Right
Line
given
,
according
to
any
Proportion
Required
;
and
how
to
Divide
Land
or
Woods
,
with
some
uses
of
the
four-pole
Chain
p.
151.
-
Chap.
41.
Of
Measuring
Holes
and
Borders
,
that
be
under
a
pole
broad
,
by
which
you
may
the
better
let
or
take
them
to
doe
by
the
Pole-square
,
&c.
with
several
Tables
of
Measures
p.
160.
-
Chap.
42.
Of
Measuring
Timber
and
other
solid
Bodies
,
with
several
Tables
useful
thereunto
p.
170.
-
Chap.
43.
Of
the
Oval
,
how
to
make
it
,
and
how
to
Measure
it
,
with
other
Observations
thereon
p.
176.
-
Chap.
44.
Suppose
you
have
a
Plot
to
draw
on
one
or
many
sheets
of
Paper
,
and
you
would
draw
it
at
as
large
as
the
Paper
will
bear
;
to
know
what
Scale
you
shall
Draw
it
by
p.
179.
-
Chap.
45.
To
finde
what
Scale
a
Plate
or
Draft
is
drawn
by
,
the
content
of
the
Ground
being
given
p.
181.
-
Chap.
46.
The
Description
of
the
Line
of
Numbers
,
or
Gunters
Line
.
p.
181.
-
Chap.
47.
Numeration
on
the
Line
,
or
to
read
a
Summe
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
p.
184.
-
Chap.
48.
Addition
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
p.
186.
-
Chap.
49.
Substraction
on
the
Line
of
Numbers
p.
187.
-
Chap.
50.
Multiplication
on
the
Line
of
Mumbers
p.
188.
-
Chap.
51.
Division
on
the
Line
p.
193.
-
Chap.
52.
The
Rule
of
Three
on
the
Line
p.
194.
-
Chap.
53.
The
Golden
Rule
Reverse
by
the
Line
of
Numbers
p.
196.
-
Chap.
54.
Of
Levelling
any
Ground
,
and
to
make
Slopes
or
Batteries
,
&c.
p.
198.
-
Chap.
55.
Rules
for
making
of
Syder
p.
200.
A
Catalogue
of
Books
of
Husbandry
,
Sold
by
Peter
Parker
at
the
Leg
and
Star
in
Cornhil
.
THe
English
Gardner
,
or
a
sure
guide
to
young
Planters
and
Gardners
,
in
three
Parts
.
1.
Shewing
the
way
and
order
of
Planting
and
Raising
all
sorts
of
stocks
,
Fruit-trees
and
shrubs
,
with
the
divers
wayes
and
manners
of
Ingrafting
and
Inoculating
in
their
several
seasons
.
2.
How
to
order
the
Kitchin
Garden
,
for
all
sorts
of
Herbs
,
Roots
and
Sallads
.
3.
The
ordering
the
Garden
of
pleasure
,
how
to
Raise
all
sorts
of
flowers
,
and
their
seasons
;
with
directions
touching
Arbors
and
Hedges
in
Gardens
;
likewise
several
other
things
fit
to
be
known
to
all
that
delight
in
Orchards
and
Gardens
.
By
Leonard
Meager
above
thirty
years
Practitioner
in
the
Art
of
Gardening
.
The
Countrey-mans
Recreation
,
or
the
Art
of
Planting
,
Graffing
,
and
Gardening
in
three
Books
,
1.
Declaring
divers
wayes
of
Planting
and
Graffing
.
2.
Treateth
of
the
Hop-garden
,
with
Instructions
for
making
,
and
the
maintenance
thereof
.
3.
The
expert
Gardener
,
containing
divers
necessary
and
rare
secrets
belonging
to
that
Art
,
with
Directions
to
know
the
time
and
season
to
Sow
and
Plant
all
manner
of
Seeds
;
also
how
to
destroy
Snails
,
Canker-worms
,
Moles
,
and
all
other
Vermin
which
usually
breed
in
Gardens
:
Whereunto
also
is
added
the
Art
of
Angling
.
The
manner
of
ordering
Fruit-trees
,
by
the
Sieure
Le
Gendre
Curate
of
Henonville
;
where
in
treated
of
Nurseries
,
Wall
fruits
,
hedges
of
Fruit
trees
,
Dwarf-trees
,
high
standers
,
&c.
Written
in
French
,
and
translated
faithfully
into
English
at
the
request
of
several
persons
of
Honour
.
A
Piece
so
highly
approved
of
in
France
,
that
it
hath
been
divers
times
Printed
there
.
The
Government
of
Cattle
,
divided
into
three
Books
,
1.
Treating
of
Oxen
,
Kine
,
and
Calves
,
and
how
to
use
Bulls
and
other
Cattle
to
the
Yoake
or
fell
.
2.
Discoursing
of
the
Government
of
Horses
,
with
approved
medicines
against
most
Diseases
3.
Of
the
ordering
Sheep
and
Goates
,
Hogs
and
Dogs
,
with
true
remedies
to
help
the
infirmities
that
befall
any
of
them
;
Also
instructions
for
taking
Moles
,
and
husbanding
of
Grounds
;
composed
by
Leonard
Mascal
.